in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o roman-see_a by_o our_o forefather_n v._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sorry_a contemptible_a person_n who_o error_n be_v propagate_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o entertain_v for_o sinister_a end_n vi_o that_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o those_o division_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n vii_o that_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n of_o our_o evil_n no_o mean_n of_o end_v our_o difference_n but_o by_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman-see_a viii_o the_o scripture_n upon_o sundry_a account_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o see_v it_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o can_v be_v well_o translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n 3._o be_v in_o itself_o obscure_a and_o 4._o we_o have_v none_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ix_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n one_o that_o seek_v nothing_o but_o our_o good_a that_o never_o do_v we_o harm_n and_o have_v the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n x._o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_n far_o transcend_v that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v not_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o his_o oration_n nor_o complain_v i_o have_v do_v he_o the_o least_o injury_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o himself_o insist_v on_o be_v here_o omit_v he_o that_o run_v and_o read_v if_o he_o observe_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o beside_o handsome_a word_n and_o ingenious_a diversion_n will_v consent_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v then_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o with_o transcription_n of_o those_o many_o word_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o insinuate_v or_o gild_v over_o as_o thing_n on_o all_o hand_n grant_v beside_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v interweave_v with_o other_o reason_n they_o will_v fall_v again_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v and_o improve_v if_o all_o these_o principle_n upon_o examination_n be_v find_v good_a true_a firm_a and_o stable_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o reasonable_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v appear_v some_o of_o they_o false_a some_o impertinent_a and_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o sophistical_a some_o of_o they_o destructive_a to_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a none_o of_o they_o single_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o can_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a condition_n until_o some_o better_a way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o which_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o his_o church_n or_o party_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v these_o principle_n apart_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o which_o be_v the_o best_a i_o can_v think_v on_o upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o make_v use_v they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o hinge_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v do_v in_o a_o a_o sort_n depend_v yea_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o our_o primitive_a receive_v christian_a religion_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o influence_n all_o persuasion_n for_o a_o return_n thither_o now_o if_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o these_o nation_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o either_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o proposition_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o very_a term_n or_o because_o our_o author_n and_o those_o consent_n with_o he_o have_v have_v it_o by_o revelation_n or_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v to_o they_o by_o other_o who_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o first_o it_o do_v not_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a it_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o some_o other_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o have_v not_o there_o its_o beginning_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v plead_v special_a revelation_n make_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o sundry_a person_n canonize_v by_o his_o church_n for_o saint_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v i_o yet_o hear_v revelation_n plead_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o any_o of_o his_o copartner_n in_o design_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o some_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o or_o inform_v he_o of_o it_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n usual_o in_o such_o case_n the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n who_o have_v make_v the_o report_n now_o the_o pretend_a author_n of_o this_o story_n may_v i_o suppose_v be_v just_o question_v if_o on_o no_o other_o yet_o on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o who_o design_v a_o advantage_n by_o their_o testimony_n do_v not_o indeed_o himself_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v for_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v of_o christianity_n come_v into_o britain_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o himself_o that_o it_o come_v direct_o by_o sea_n from_o palestina_n into_o france_n and_o be_v thence_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o joseph_n of_o ariniathea_n and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o we_o know_v full_a well_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o associate_n in_o the_o work_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o christianity_n find_v a_o passage_n to_o britain_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v rome_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o 150_o year_n after_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o 400_o year_n after_o they_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o these_o story_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o afterward_o but_o this_o quite_o spoil_v the_o whole_a market_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o a_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o second_o and_o three_o at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o that_o be_v considerable_a then_o so_o ought_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v lay_v these_o nation_n a_o second_o and_o three_o time_n after_o the_o first_o from_o another_o place_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o will_v not_o discharge_v that_o bill_n of_o follow_v item_n with_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o ever_o then_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o place_n or_o person_n from_o whence_o or_o who_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o these_o kingdom_n it_o relate_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jew_n not_o rome_n and_o italian_n indeed_o it_o have_v be_v very_o possible_a that_o christian_a religion_n may_v have_v be_v propagate_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n into_o brittany_n consider_v what_o in_o these_o day_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o england_n probable_o before_o ever_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o st._n peter_n either_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v there_o but_o yet_o to_o prevent_v wrangle_v about_o austin_n and_o the_o saxon_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o these_o nation_n by_o person_n come_v from_o rome_n if_o you_o will_v man_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o purpose_n what_o then_o
purpose_n insist_v on_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n to_o have_v be_v once_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o maintain_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n laodicea_n alexandria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n such_o church_n do_v still_o continue_v they_o deny_v and_o particular_o at_o rome_n for_o that_o church_n which_o then_o be_v they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v at_o least_o any_o more_o than_o argo_n be_v the_o same_o ship_n as_o when_o first_o build_v after_o there_o be_v not_o one_o plank_n or_o pin_n of_o its_o first_o structure_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v ever_o a_o pure_a flourish_a church_n never_o any_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o most_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o sense_n any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o those_o that_o grant_v it_o to_o retain_v the_o essential_a constitute_n principal_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o aver_v that_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ever_o be_v since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o follow_a query_n the_o supposition_n they_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o be_v partly_o sophistical_a and_o partly_o false_a but_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o request_v we_o to_o ponder_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a at_o least_o as_o he_o do_v in_o general_a of_o all_o protestant_n that_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o and_o therefore_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o after_o which_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o who_o they_o be_v borrow_v 1._o say_v he_o this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o so_o may_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v such_o may_v not_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o twenty_o other_o way_n beside_o may_v she_o not_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o by_o profaneness_n or_o licentiouss_n of_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o query_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o dogme_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v there_o pure_a do_v by_o degree_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n fall_v by_o apostasy_n idolatry_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v but_o say_v he_o 1._o not_o by_o apostasy_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v thus_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o sir_n your_o church_n be_v very_o much_o behold_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o say_v very_o hard_a thing_n of_o her_o fall_n have_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a slip_n or_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o but_o this_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o she_o have_v do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a naughty_a business_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v as_o gentle_o with_o she_o as_o possible_a and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o she_o fall_v not_o into_o or_o by_o and_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a apostasy_n in_o christianity_n from_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o such_o as_o st._n paul_n charge_v on_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o old_a father_n on_o very_a many_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o she_o fall_v by_o she_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n from_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n life_n and_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n make_v upon_o this_o instance_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o pure_a civility_n we_o need_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a with_o his_o query_n the_o business_n of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o upon_o his_o entreaty_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o a_o little_a further_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o business_n of_o apostasy_n he_o come_v to_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v subsume_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o author_n to_o cover_v his_o business_n change_v the_o term_n in_o his_o proceed_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o clear_v this_o to_o we_o a_o little_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o church_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o age_n it_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o will_v also_o say_v that_o age_n which_o be_v present_a when_o the_o opinion_n mention_v be_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n we_o have_v then_o obtain_v his_o meaning_n viz._n the_o roman-church_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n adhere_v to_o any_o opinion_n but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n adhere_v unto_o or_o teach_v or_o approve_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o approve_v now_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o beside_o uncivil_a that_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman-church_n never_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o purity_n by_o heresy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v yet_o discern_v how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o pitiful_a definition_n of_o heresy_n he_o give_v we_o coin_a mere_o to_o serve_v the_o roman-interest_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_a heresy_n be_v make_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v of_o what_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n doubtless_o the_o catholic_n must_v be_v pretend_v i_o ask_v of_o this_o or_o that_o age_n or_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o certain_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v infallible_o what_o be_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o old_a but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v it_o unanimous_o embrace_v as_o give_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n for_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o we_o shall_v then_o grant_v that_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o a_o departure_n from_o as_o such_o gives_z formality_n unto_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v that_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o its_o deviation_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v every_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n present_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o query_n about_o heresy_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n better_o lay_v then_o that_o be_v about_o apostasy_n which_o go_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v protestant_n say_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v adhere_v to_o very_o many_o opinion_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n
or_o future_a happiness_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o protestant_n in_o themselves_o of_o any_o importance_n nor_o be_v they_o occasion_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_o wise_a nor_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o be_v partly_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n partly_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n neither_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v have_v all_o those_o who_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o error_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v therefore_o drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o blood_n from_o among_o they_o be_v as_o happy_a in_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o choose_v it_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o difference_n among_o they_o than_o what_o necessary_o follow_v their_o concreated_a different_a constitution_n complexion_n and_o capacity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n whole_o to_o dispel_v man_n darkness_n nor_o absolute_o to_o eradicate_v their_o distemper_n somewhat_o must_v be_v leave_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o more_o be_v than_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o reveal_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v man_n into_o peace_n union_n and_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v not_o its_o direction_n nor_o be_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n great_a than_o those_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman-church_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o quaker_n unto_o protestancy_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o of_o pagan_n of_o old_a charge_v the_o folly_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o on_o christianity_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_o call_v protestant_n who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o material_a point_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o under_o one_o denomination_n what_o evil_n i_o wonder_v be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o to_o division_n that_o be_v not_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o have_v all_o be_v engage_v in_o mortal_a feud_n and_o war_n one_o against_o another_o all_o the_o world_n over_o their_o divine_n write_v as_o stiff_o one_o against_o another_o as_o man_n can_v do_v mutual_a accusation_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n abound_v among_o they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o guess_v what_o place_n will_v hold_v the_o book_n write_v about_o their_o intestine_a difference_n as_o our_o author_n do_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o i_o know_v all_o public_a library_n and_o private_a study_n of_o learned_a man_n abound_v with_o they_o their_o invective_n apology_n accusation_n charge_n undermine_n of_o one_o another_o be_v part_n of_o the_o weekly_a news_n of_o these_o day_n our_o author_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o i_o mean_v nor_o be_v these_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o private_a man_n but_o of_o whole_a society_n and_o fraternity_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o each_o other_o represent_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n to_o seek_v the_o suppression_n and_o extermination_n of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o profess_v i_o wonder_v whilst_o their_o own_o house_n be_v so_o visible_o on_o fire_n that_o they_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o scold_v at_o other_o for_o not_o quench_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o remain_a agreement_n that_o they_o boast_v of_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o either_o their_o own_o dissension_n or_o we_o it_o be_v not_o union_n or_o agreement_n among_o man_n absolute_o that_o be_v to_o be_v value_v simeon_n and_o levi_n never_o do_v worse_a than_o when_o they_o agree_v best_a and_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n agreement_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o either_o commendable_a or_o desirable_a shall_v i_o lay_v forth_o what_o these_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n our_o author_n i_o fear_v will_v count_v i_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a but_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o require_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o wise_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o ignorance_n inveterate_a prejudice_n secular_a advantage_n and_o external_a force_n be_v the_o chief_a constitutive_a principle_n of_o that_o union_n and_o agreement_n which_o remain_v among_o they_o but_o whatever_o their_o evil_n be_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o they_o all_o but_o vii_o that_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n of_o our_o evil_n no_o mean_n of_o end_v our_o difference_n but_o by_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o end_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o far_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v end_v will_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o this_o i_o know_v that_o a_o returnal_a unto_o râ—me_n will_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o better_a than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v there_o already_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o party_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v give_v we_o as_o good_a security_n of_o end_v our_o difference_n as_o the_o romanist_n if_o we_o will_v all_o turn_n quaker_n it_o will_v end_v our_o dispute_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v provide_v we_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v papist_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o party_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v come_v over_o to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o agree_v only_o the_o romanist_n be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v least_o credit_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n among_o wise_a man_n because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o umpire_n the_o difference_n of_o other_o man_n as_o philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v to_o quiet_a greece_n whilst_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n at_o home_n but_o why_o have_v not_o protestant_n a_o remedy_n for_o their_o evil_n a_o mean_n of_o end_v and_o make_v up_o their_o difference_n they_o have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v use_v of_o and_o no_o other_o that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v any_o hurtful_a difference_n from_o among_o we_o it_o be_v not_o its_o fault_n but_o we_o and_o can_v we_o prevail_v with_o roman-catholic_n to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o not_o to_o blame_v the_o religion_n we_o profess_v we_o shall_v count_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o another_o day_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v state_v it_o be_v fall_v out_o very_o unhappy_o for_o they_o that_o find_v they_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o that_o their_o weapon_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o direct_v their_o blow_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a obscure_a insufficient_a can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o understand_v be_v the_o main_a of_o their_o plea_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o work_n it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o undervaluation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_a they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o this_o work_n than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v in_o pull_v down_o hiâ—_n house_n to_o find_v out_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v what_o god_n do_v of_o it_o &_o what_o the_o ancient_n speak_v concern_v it_o and_o shall_v himself_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o shrink_v extreme_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o romanist_n discourse_n about_o it_o indeed_o against_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o profess_v that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v so_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o this_o treatment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v
but_o think_v that_o a_o sad_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o enforce_v man_n to_o decry_v the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a revelation_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n by_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o become_v christian_n i_o do_v hearty_o pity_v learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n when_o i_o see_v they_o enforce_v by_o a_o private_a corrupt_a interest_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o woeful_a work_n of_o undervalue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ingrateful_a work_n to_o themselves_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o who_o our_o author_n inform_v we_o to_o be_v late_o turn_v so_o in_o england_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n that_o protestant_n have_v for_o their_o evil_n this_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v up_o all_o their_o difference_n which_o they_o may_v do_v every_o day_n so_o far_o as_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v among_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o blame_v they_o still_o blame_v they_o sound_o lay_v on_o reproof_n till_o i_o cry_v hold_v but_o let_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v any_o more_o methinks_v i_o can_v beg_v this_o of_o a_o catholic_n especial_o of_o my_o countryman_n that_o whatever_o they_o say_v to_o protestant_n or_o however_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o they_o will_v let_v the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o decry_v its_o worth_n and_o usefulness_n it_o be_v not_o protestant_n book_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v only_o grant_v they_o a_o use_n of_o it_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o disparagement_n of_o it_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o they_o but_o on_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n i_o confess_v to_o discover_v our_o secret_n to_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v their_o own_o disadvantage_n for_o the_o future_a but_o yet_o because_o i_o look_v not_o on_o the_o romanist_n as_o absolute_a enemy_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o know_v for_o once_o that_o when_o protestant_n come_v to_o that_o head_n of_o their_o dispute_n or_o oration_n wherein_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o so_o obscure_a and_o insufficient_a they_o general_o take_v great_a contentment_n to_o find_v that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v oppose_v without_o cast_v down_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o excellency_n and_o enthron_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o let_v they_o make_v what_o use_n of_o this_o they_o please_v i_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v it_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o present_a it_o come_v too_o late_o for_o another_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n be_v viii_o that_o the_o scripture_n on_o sundry_a account_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o 2._o can_v be_v well_o translate_v into_o any_o vulgar_a language_n and_o be_v also_o 3._o in_o its_o self_n obscure_a and_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v of_o what_o be_v its_o proper_a sense_n atqui_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la nigrae_fw-la sumus_fw-la caliginis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la aerugo_n mera_fw-fr i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a this_o story_n at_o least_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v by_o their_o private_a interest_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o general_a concernment_n of_o christianity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o assure_v themselves_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n much_o less_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whither_o this_o tend_v be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o head_n that_o we_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o than_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n at_o all_o and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v so_o by_o million_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o church_n at_o all_o now_o some_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o wish_v man_n will_v leave_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o do_v and_o see_v that_o million_o beside_o ourselves_o do_v so_o too_o there_o be_v not_o many_o nation_n in_o europe_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o thousand_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o further_a evidence_n they_o can_v give_v that_o they_o believe_v so_o i_o know_v not_o and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o that_o innate_a evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o its_o self_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o protestant_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o this_o that_o they_o have_v with_o so_o much_o importunacy_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o work_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a or_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o work_n as_o a_o man_n can_v well_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v more_o glad_o en_fw-fr professo_fw-la engage_v in_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o present_a business_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o diversion_n our_o author_n will_v quick_o see_v what_o a_o easy_a task_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v those_o his_o reproach_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o himself_n know_v the_o advantage_n they_o afford_v he_o among_o vulgar_a unstudy_v man_n trifle_n withal_o both_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v save_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o what_o testimony_n or_o authority_n soever_o that_o faith_n be_v found_v or_o resolve_v into_o now_o this_o with_o protestant_n be_v no_o private_a whisper_n no_o enthusiasm_n no_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o no_o particular_a testimony_n but_o the_o most_o open_a noble_a know_v that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o divine_a innate_a light_n and_o excellency_n teach_v confirm_v and_o testify_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o the_o first_o found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o look_v for_o better_a or_o other_o testimony_n witness_v or_o foundation_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o may_v search_v till_o doomsday_n without_o success_n he_o that_o renounce_v this_o shake_v the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o atheism_n and_o paganism_n this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a from_o which_o neither_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n can_v drive_v they_o nor_o the_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n entice_v they_o for_o man_n to_o come_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o receive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o church_n have_v all_o its_o authority_n by_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v well_o enough_o all_o the_o while_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v
any_o one_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o have_v read_v it_o or_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v own_v and_o avow_v such_o a_o notion_n all_o the_o fine_a story_n allusion_n and_o speculation_n about_o madness_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o flourish_v withal_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o cover_n too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o hide_v that_o wretched_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o in_o these_o notion_n discover_v its_o self_n man_n who_o by_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o their_o lust_n keep_v from_o its_o serious_a perusal_n or_o attendance_n unto_o it_o that_o value_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v and_o require_v the_o diligent_a study_n of_o it_o that_o disregard_n the_o glorious_a mystery_n reveal_v in_o it_o on_o set_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n or_o usefulness_n of_o it_o nor_o lie_v under_o any_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v their_o lust_n and_o unbelief_n so_o far_o accommodate_v as_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v any_o further_o regard_v it_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o wing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v attain_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o its_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v therein_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n believe_v i_o sir_n all_o your_o rhetoric_n and_o story_n your_o pretence_n and_o flourish_n will_v never_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o show_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o be_v we_o at_o any_o such_o a_o loss_n therein_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o incertainty_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o if_o we_o be_v have_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o any_o relief_n from_o rome_n when_o i_o happen_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o say_v to_o myself_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v do_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v have_v they_o ever_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o it_o if_o they_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n unto_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n they_o undo_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o these_o bold_a effort_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n twenty_o time_n i_o can_v but_o still_o thus_o startle_v at_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a motive_n be_v take_v up_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o give_v our_o author_n a_o advantage_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o canvas_v some_o expression_n &_o discourse_n of_o our_o talkative_a time_n and_o the_o vulgar_a brutish_a management_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o some_o weak_a unknow_a person_n need_v not_o detain_v we_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o a_o business_n worthy_a of_o any_o prudent_a man_n consideration_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o return_v he_o for_o his_o requital_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o pretty_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o good_a catholic_n of_o their_o kind_a treatment_n one_o of_o another_o or_o the_o doughty_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o abundant_o enough_o to_o repay_v he_o his_o kindness_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o those_o legend_n which_o they_o former_o accommodate_v the_o people_n withal_o in_o room_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o preach_v though_o of_o late_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o chap._n vi_o to_o chap_n ii_o obscurity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o ensue_a whole_a chapter_n wherein_o our_o author_n exspatiate_v with_o a_o most_o luxuriant_a oratory_n throughout_o and_o oft_o time_n soar_v with_o poetical_a rapture_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n and_o disability_n to_o attain_v a_o right_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o cant_v by_o the_o way_n many_o of_o those_o pretty_a notion_n which_o the_o philosophical_a discursive_a man_n of_o our_o day_n do_v use_v to_o whet_v their_o wit_n upon_o over_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o offer_v nor_o shall_v i_o once_o reflect_v upon_o that_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o design_v to_o another_o end_n than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o as_o the_o thing_n aim_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o our_o several_a persuasion_n on_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o our_o mind_n and_o contemplation_n be_v conversant_a be_v flourish_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o harangue_n after_o a_o small_a progress_n the_o snake_n begin_v to_o hiss_v in_o the_o grass_n and_o in_o the_o close_a open_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o enticement_n unto_o a_o embrace_n of_o the_o roman-religion_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v disentangle_v our_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o maze_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o without_o its_o guidance_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n wander_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o his_o philosophical_a notion_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o vent_v to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a talk_v of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o toll_v on_o the_o gallant_n who_o he_o have_v most_o hope_n to_o enveagle_v know_v they_o to_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o that_o sceptism_n which_o be_v grow_v the_o entertainment_n of_o table_n and_o tavern_n how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o thought_n about_o religion_n and_o his_o choice_n of_o or_o settlement_n therein_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a holy_a good_a who_o perfect_o know_v all_o his_o own_o excellency_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o require_v of_o himself_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o utmost_a end_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o protestant_n think_v sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o as_o they_o need_v not_o so_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v nor_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o those_o barren_a fruitless_a speculation_n which_o some_o curious_a serpentine_a wit_n cast_v off_o all_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o and_o about_o even_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a and_o hard_o fâ—r_v they_o darken_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o word_n of_o pretend_a subtlety_n but_o real_a folly_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o foment_v and_o cherish_v in_o the_o mâ—nds_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v that_o discourse_n about_o god_n and_o his_o essence_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o seem_v to_o grow_v on_o any_o other_o root_n than_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n ignorance_n of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o and_o how_o and_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o and_o use_v word_n about_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v poor_a sinner_n thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n their_o concernment_n do_v lie_v in_o they_o will_v little_o value_v such_o vain_a tower_a imagination_n as_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v exercise_v withal_o come_v sir_n let_v we_o leave_v these_o vain_a flourish_n and_o in_o deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o law_n towards_o
obedience_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o to_o his_o assertion_n that_o christian_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n see_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o i_o can_v neither_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v nor_o live_v upon_o they_o or_o according_a unto_o they_o unless_o i_o understand_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o work_n we_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o those_o who_o will_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o reason_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o overthrow_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o irrational_a than_o that_o belief_n shall_v be_v the_o product_n of_o reason_n be_v proper_o a_o assent_n resolve_v into_o authority_n which_o if_o divine_a be_v so_o also_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o our_o author_n nor_o his_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o section_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o no_o protestant_a be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o interpose_v as_o to_o any_o contentment_n they_o may_v find_v in_o its_o review_n or_o perusal_n chap._n ix_o jew_n objection_n the_o title_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sect_n or_o way_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o over_o popery_n to_o this_o we_o except_v before_o in_o general_a that_o that_o way_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o it_o have_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o advantage_n against_o all_o other_o truth_n turn_v the_o scale_n in_o this_o business_n wherever_o and_o with_o whosoever_o be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o way_n distant_a from_o popery_n it_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n against_o it_o that_o need_v be_v desire_v and_o with_o this_o only_a enquiry_n with_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v be_v this_o disquisition_n what_o way_n in_o religion_n have_v advantage_n against_o other_o to_o be_v resolve_v but_o this_o course_n and_o procedure_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o know_v and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o our_o author_n like_v not_o and_o it_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o path_n but_o what_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o though_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o maze_n than_o a_o way_n for_o traveller_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o will_v all_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n his_o first_o section_n be_v entitle_v light_n and_o spirit_n the_o pretence_n whereof_o he_o treat_v after_o his_o manner_n and_o cashier_v from_o give_v any_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o neither_o yet_o be_v we_o arrive_v to_o any_o concernment_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o they_o plead_v as_o their_o advantage_n be_v not_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o have_v impertinent_o use_v these_o good_a word_n and_o scripture-expression_n which_o yet_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o then_o abuse_v by_o they_o but_o that_o any_o have_v make_v the_o plea_n here_o pretend_v as_o to_o their_o settlement_n in_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o our_o author_n call_v they_o unto_o to_o a_o naked_a credo_fw-la he_o will_v reduce_v they_o and_o that_o differ_v only_o from_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v light_a and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n irrational_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o he_o aim_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o he_o justify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o jew_n and_o pagan_n who_o dispute_n be_v rational_a and_o weighty_a and_o puzzle_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o answer_v so_o that_o after_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n end_v whether_o it_o suffice_v or_o no_o they_o still_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la which_o in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v a_o weak_a answer_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o best_a and_o only_o one_o to_o be_v make_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o untrue_o more_o contumelious_o or_o more_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o resolution_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n christian_n always_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o that_o they_o oppose_v their_o naked_a credo_fw-la to_o the_o dispute_v of_o jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o rest_v in_o that_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v heavenly-wide_a as_o far_o from_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v any_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o almost_o hear_v of_o the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la athenagoras_n tertullian_n lactantius_n chrysostom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o innumerable_a other_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o against_o the_o pagan_n with_o the_o folly_n and_o foppery_n of_o they_o can_v on_o any_o account_n be_v induce_v to_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o reproach_n against_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la and_o we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o therefore_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o a_o naked_a credo_fw-la resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o speak_v of_o nor_o that_o it_o appear_v dream_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o a_o enquiry_n make_v how_o they_o can_v be_v satisfactory_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v pag._n 142._o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n a_o jew_n may_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o christian_n then_o live_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n these_o he_o oppose_v and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o moses_n otherwise_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n but_o how_o can_v he_o just_o do_v it_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v of_o force_n against_o god_n who_o spakâ—_n as_o you_o also_o grant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o divine_a power_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o although_o your_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o come_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o who_o shall_v judge_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n for_o suice_n that_o prophet_n be_v neither_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o characteristical_a property_n well_o say_v jew_n who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a to_o come_v then_o moses_n be_v sure_o bear_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n rather_o exalt_v that_o law_n to_o more_o ample_a glory_n then_o diminish_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v further_o contest_v that_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o first_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o one_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a ecumenical_a difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o in_o any_o age_n of_o christianity_n can_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o find_v any_o bulwark_n to_o set_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n will_v easy_o either_o salve_n or_o prevent_v all_o other_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n the_o difficulty_n as_o be_v evident_a lay_v in_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lay_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o church_n when_o christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 2000_o year_n without_o interruption_n in_o its_o self_n without_o competition_n from_o any_o other_o it_o have_v its_o high_a priest_n confess_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n to_o those_o day_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o pretend_v be_v trust_v with_o
be_v it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman-church_n of_o old_a the_o faith_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o these_o nation_n will_v that_o one_o inch_n promote_v our_o author_n pretension_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o that_o which_o they_o communicate_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v upon_o request_n though_o make_v in_o never_o so_o handsome_a word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o romanist_n own_o religion_n from_o they_o you_o have_v it_o you_o contend_v about_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o your_o own_o hear_v they_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o you_o have_v it_o who_o have_v the_o precedency_n before_o you_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o scare-crow_n to_o fright_v fool_n and_o child_n man_n who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o thing_n past_a know_v that_o all_o this_o bluster_n and_o noise_n come_v from_o emptiness_n of_o any_o solid_a matter_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o doughty_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o churnh_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o alone_a the_o privilege_n the_o authority_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o madd-man_n at_o athens_n think_v all_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v his_o that_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o this_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v beside_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v but_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o any_o of_o his_o reader_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n in_o that_o which_o he_o every_o where_o put_v out_o of_o question_n but_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o protestant_n deny_v that_o they_o grant_v no_o one_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a all_o that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v allow_v she_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o putrid_a corrupt_a member_n of_o it_o some_o say_v cut_v off_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o same_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o you_o spoil_v all_o his_o market_n the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o her_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o such_o but_o what_o she_o set_v her_o seal_n unto_o so_o that_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v suppose_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o church_n pag._n 199_o 200_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v true_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o false_a yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n why_o this_o be_v the_o roman-church_n of_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v it_o may_v be_v the_o roman-church_n indeed_o of_o which_o much_o of_o it_o be_v speak_v even_o all_o that_o be_v sinful_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o and_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o their_o authority_n on_o it_o ephes._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o what_o be_v true_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o least_o assembly_n of_o believer_n under_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v if_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o rude_a pretence_n and_o palpable_a artifice_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n in_o this_o section_n apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o man_n from_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o roman-church_n the_o roman-church_n and_o these_o forsooth_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v monopolise_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o express_v statute-law_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o he_o pretend_v that_o if_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o catholic_n be_v evil_a than_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o roman_a be_v evil_a when_o indeed_o the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o roman_a 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v every_o way_n what_o it_o be_v when_o first_o plant_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v deserve_v as_o much_o particular_a respect_n as_o any_o church_n of_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o its_o unalteredness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a supposition_n of_o its_o oneliness_n and_o catholicism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o sweet_a work_n a_o witty_a man_n as_o our_o author_n be_v may_v make_v with_o this_o church_n among_o good_a company_n many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n have_v the_o romanist_n attempt_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o attempt_n they_o think_v it_o now_o reasonable_a to_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v the_o religion_n they_o now_o profess_v must_v be_v that_o which_o first_o enter_v england_n and_o there_o say_v our_o author_n it_o continue_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o papal_a usurpation_n these_o nation_n never_o pass_v one_o age_n without_o tumult_n turmoil_n contention_n disorder_n nor_o many_o without_o war_n blood_n and_o devastation_n and_o those_o arise_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n 4._o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o book_n which_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o by_o and_o from_o he_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a assertion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o conclude_v aright_o concern_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o worthy_a person_n the_o pope_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n especial_o in_o his_o just_a deal_n and_o mercifulness_n so_o that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o man_n wrong_a and_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o many_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o have_v and_o use_v the_o bible_n without_o his_o consent_n must_v need_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o book_n for_o sure_o his_o heavenly_a mind_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v of_o a_o provocation_n to_o such_o severity_n unless_o they_o have_v steal_v his_o good_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v aright_o his_o vilify_a &_o under-valuing_a of_o it_o his_o prefer_n himself_o and_o church_n before_o and_o above_o it_o see_v we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o indeed_o he_o have_v such_o a_o property_n in_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v myself_o in_o this_o difference_n nor_o attempt_v to_o determine_v this_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredieet_n of_o these_o section_n be_v the_o plea_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o urge_v sundry_a objection_n against_o it_o and_o difficulty_n which_o man_n meet_v withal_o in_o their_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n nor_o content_n with_o that_o plea_n alone_o he_o interweave_v in_o his_o discourse_n many_o expression_n and_o comparison_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o slight_n and_o contempt_n both_o of_o its_o penman_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v law_n poem_n sermon_n history_n letter_n vision_n several_a fancy_n in_o a_o diversity_n of_o composure_n the_o whole_a a_o book_n whereby_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v their_o negative_a in_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o intricacy_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v p._n 190_o 191_o 192_o etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o author_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o he_o write_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v only_o have_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o write_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n upon_o their_o credulity_n if_o
speech_n so_o do_v our_o author_n advance_v his_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o ever_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o what_o there_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o his_o insinuation_n judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n very_o many_o of_o which_o translation_n be_v extant_a even_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o he_o conclude_v with_o we_o in_o general_a ambiguor_n term_n as_o all_o along_o in_o other_o thing_n his_o practice_n have_v be_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o bible_n own_o sacred_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a one_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o original_n wherein_n it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v ask_v he_o private_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o account_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o those_o title_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v without_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_n and_o make_v use_v only_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o at_o least_o prefer_v a_o translation_n before_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o man_n that_o speak_v such_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o be_v well_o neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v that_o like_o the_o scripture_n neither_o with_o a_o translation_n nor_o without_o it_o moreover_o i_o fear_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o its_o own_o sacred_a phrase_n and_o a_o profane_a common_a one_o be_v it_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n of_o this_o or_o that_o language_n that_o he_o intend_v how_o come_v one_o to_o be_v sacred_a another_o profane_a and_o common_a the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v have_v be_v put_v to_o as_o bad_a use_n as_o any_o under_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o language_n profane_a or_o common_a so_o as_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o frequent_a loss_n of_o propriety_n and_o amplitude_n of_o meaning_n in_o translation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o translation_n if_o good_a true_a and_o significant_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o expressiveness_n of_o the_o language_n whereinto_o they_o be_v translate_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o untrue_a the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o express_v in_o they_o and_o while_o these_o be_v incorrupt_o declare_v in_o any_o language_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v continue_v it_o be_v much_o that_o man_n prefer_v a_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v especial_o that_o translation_n be_v in_o some_o part_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o most_o corrupt_a in_o those_o part_n which_o i_o know_v extant_a and_o this_o with_o many_o fine_a word_n pretty_a allusion_n and_o similitude_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v by_o our_o author_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forgo_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o &_o the_o most_o necessary_a radical_a duty_n that_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n i_o suppose_v it_o no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o at_o length_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_n itself_o declare_v to_o be_v its_o end_n i_o think_v also_o that_o to_o know_v god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v they_o take_v it_o kind_o of_o those_o who_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o keep_v by_o other_o for_o they_o without_o their_o once_o look_a into_o it_o if_o i_o know_v they_o aright_o this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o find_v his_o countryman_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o bibles_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o lawful_o may_v and_o in_o reason_n ought_v and_o in_o practice_n ever_o have_v be_v segregated_a in_o a_o language_n not_o common_a to_o vulgar_a ear_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o undue_o affirm_v and_o because_o we_o must_v speak_v plain_o false_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o plead_v that_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o a_o language_n it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a business_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o guild_v over_o this_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n we_o may_v make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o practice_n have_v the_o least_o countenance_n from_o scripture_n so_o if_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o least_o after_o it_o set_v out_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o worship_n the_o language_n whereof_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v cease_v this_o contest_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o hebrew_n church_n keep_v her_o rite_n in_o a_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a whether_o he_o intend_v before_o or_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v so_o untrue_a as_o that_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a man_n will_v affirm_v it_o be_v he_o not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o judaical_a antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v before_o that_o our_o author_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v no_o language_n in_o vulgar_a use_n among_o the_o people_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o their_o whole_a worship_n celebrate_v after_o the_o captivity_n though_o insensible_o they_o admit_v corruption_n in_o their_o language_n yet_o they_o all_o general_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o hellenist_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o greek_a and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o take_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o syro-chaldean_a language_n with_o their_o own_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v find_v out_o beside_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a period_n of_o that_o church_n the_o solemn_a worship_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n attend_v on_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o that_o language_n do_v the_o bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o book_n to_o read_v in_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o one_o at_o capernaum_n these_o flourish_n then_o of_o our_o orator_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o least_o effect_n upon_o any_o who_o mind_n the_o apostololical_a advice_n of_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v beguile_v with_o entice_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n much_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o this_o custom_n of_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o assembly_n render_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o great_a act_n more_o majestic_a and_o venerable_a but_o why_o he_o declare_v not_o a_o blind_a veneration_n of_o what_o man_n understand_v not_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v neither_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o its_o worship_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v with_o understanding_n also_o of_o this_o majestic_a show_n and_o blind_a veneration_n of_o our_o author_n scripture_n reason_n experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v in_o man_n a_o perpetual_a veneration_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o if_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v be_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v any_o
soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o enter_v heaven_n as_o though_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o be_v as_o i_o say_v marvellous_a unsucessful_a in_o that_o attempt_n also_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n prove_v only_o that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v peter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ast_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o david_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o not_o ascend_v of_o his_o soul_n alone_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o what_o he_o can_v evince_v by_o testimony_n we_o will_v win_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v but_o heavenly_a bliss_n be_v none_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v law_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o put_v in_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n be_v eternal_a life_n in_o some_o place_n citra_fw-la coelum_fw-la or_o citra_fw-la culum_fw-la until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o this_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o right_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o rare_a notion_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v fide_fw-la or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o little_a conversant_a with_o some_o of_o his_o great_a master_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o author_n have_v very_o ill_a success_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o most_o man_n have_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o bliss_n be_v promise_v no_o less_o true_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o new_a though_o less_o clear_o and_o our_o author_n grant_v it_o by_o confess_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rest_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v thither_o upon_o the_o entrance_n make_v into_o it_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o though_o any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o or_o any_o such_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o expect_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v clear_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o if_o any_o spirit_n issue_n out_o of_o his_o body_n not_o absolute_o purify_v himself_o may_v indeed_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o lord_n institute_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o think_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v suppose_v a_o spirit_n so_o to_o issue_v forth_o as_o he_o talk_v see_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v or_o be_v it_o the_o person_n before_o its_o departure_n if_o the_o latter_a to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o what_o be_v here_o for_o purgatory_n see_v the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n appoint_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o former_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v uncouth_a so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o institute_v mean_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o by_o virgil_n or_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a romanist_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n a_o little_a to_o retain_v my_o reader_n in_o this_o stumble_a passage_n our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o beg_v some_o countenance_n for_o purgatory_n from_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v there_o about_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v but_o of_o their_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n be_v force_v to_o confound_v that_o live_a and_o dead_a mean_v of_o grace_n and_o punishment_n thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o somewhat_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v towards_o purgatory_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o do_v he_o find_v any_o better_a shelter_n for_o his_o poor_a purgatory_n turn_v naked_a out_o of_o door_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o express_v testimony_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o who_o speak_v of_o sinner_n die_v in_o a_o unreconciled_a condition_n have_v make_v no_o peace_n or_o agreement_n with_o god_n say_v that_o be_v deliver_v into_o prison_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o as_o the_o person_n who_o he_o parabolical_o set_v forth_o be_v such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o absolute_a estate_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o i_o take_v it_o roman-catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n shall_v not_o depart_v until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o that_o the_o expression_n until_o do_v in_o scripture_n always_o denote_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n to_o exspire_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n afterward_o of_o what_o be_v deny_v before_o i_o suppose_v nay_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o that_o their_o lie_v in_o prison_n until_o they_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o their_o debt_n which_o be_v not_o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v one_o farthing_n of_o they_o be_v their_o lie_v there_o to_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o one_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o real_o forgive_v here_o nor_o declare_v or_o manifest_v to_o be_v forgive_v hereafter_o beside_o methinks_v this_o shall_v make_v very_o little_a for_o purgatory_n however_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o they_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o mortal_a that_o man_n may_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o can_v be_v pardon_v if_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v look_v for_o in_o purgatory_n as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o teach_v nay_o our_o own_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v remit_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o purgatory_n so_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o useless_a text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o his_o present_a purpose_n then_o this_o be_v though_o they_o be_v all_o useless_a enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n but_o here_o a_o matter_n fall_v across_o his_o thought_n that_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n never_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n direct_o at_o least_o as_o a_o topick-place_n either_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n or_o dissuasion_n from_o vice_n and_o i_o promise_v you_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a objection_n it_o can_v but_o seem_v strange_a that_o st._n paul_n shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o and_o his_o church_n make_v use_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o little_o sure_o do_v st._n paul_n think_v how_o many_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n this_o purgatory_n will_v found_v how_o many_o monk_n and_o friar_n it_o will_v maintain_v what_o revenue_n it_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o so_o slight_o but_o st._n paul_n business_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o virtue_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o vice_n and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contemperation_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o purgatory_n such_o a_o equal_a balance_n between_o pain_n and_o hope_n good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o meet_v to_o
be_v make_v a_o topick_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o indeed_o that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o religion_n the_o trouble_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v by_o a_o due_a mixture_n so_o allay_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a quality_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o operation_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o sway_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o have_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n be_v so_o far_o illuminate_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v now_o otherwise_o be_v treat_v than_o it_o be_v yerst-while_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n however_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o this_o platonical_a signet_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o grace_n truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n destructive_a to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n useless_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n serve_v only_o to_o beget_v false_a fear_n in_o some_o few_o but_o desperate_a presumption_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o after-reserve_a and_o second_o venture_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o the_o most_o abuse_v to_o innumerable_a other_o superstition_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o they_o have_v by_o various_a mean_n and_o degree_n creep_v into_o the_o roman-church_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a if_o call_v for_o shall_v be_v utter_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hearty_o beg_v of_o our_o romanist_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v man_n into_o real_a scorch_a consume_a fire_n for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a chap._n xxii_o pope_n sect_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v forget_v all_o this_o while_n that_o he_o be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o rear_n after_o image_n saint_n and_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o mind_n all_o along_o yea_o and_o so_o much_o mention_v that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o special_a paragraph_n here_o allot_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a book_n seem_v to_o be_v all-pope_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o now_o to_o meet_v pope_n by_o himself_o again_o in_o the_o end_n be_v somewhat_o unexpected_a but_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n think_v he_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o of_o he_o therefore_o lest_o any_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o shall_v have_v escape_v he_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n he_o have_v design_v this_o section_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o paralipomena_fw-la or_o ornament_n he_o have_v forget_v before_o to_o set_v he_o forth_o withal_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o in_o this_o section_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v have_v much_o wrong_n do_v he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o for_o all_o we_o have_v that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n particular_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v original_o from_o he_o for_o kingly_a authority_n and_o his_o crown_n land_n with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n one_o that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o unity_n humane_o speak_v have_v not_o he_o be_v set_v over_o we_o one_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o power_n than_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o he_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n one_o that_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n defend_v christ_n be_v god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n without_o which_o humane_o speak_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o such_o person_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v this_o day_n so_o as_o not_o only_o we_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o any_o body_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n now_o true_o if_o thing_n stand_v thus_o with_o he_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hightime_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v our_o protestancy_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o irish_a man_n creed_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v christ_n st._n patrick_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v be_v christ._n nay_o as_o he_o be_v have_v the_o hard_a fate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n original_o from_o he_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n original_o from_o he_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o by_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n king_n reign_v and_o prince_n execute_v judgement_n now_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o kingly_a authority_n with_o his_o crown-land_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o instruct_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n alone_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o building_n guidance_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n but_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o only_a authority_n keep_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o be_v much_o engage_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o beside_o what_o he_o be_v for_o our_o better_a information_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o concern_v he_o we_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o he_o do_v and_o have_v be_v do_v it_o seem_v a_o long_a time_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o let_v fall_v the_o least_o word_n of_o passion_n against_o any_o nor_o move_v any_o engine_n for_o revenge_n one_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o study_n be_v to_o defend_v innocence_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o his_o general_a counsel_n all_o hold_v under_o and_o by_o he_o especial_o that_o of_o nice_n have_v do_v more_o good_a than_o can_v be_v express_v careful_a and_o more_o than_o humane_o happy_a in_o all_o age_n in_o reconcile_a christian_a prince_n etc._n etc._n one_o who_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n all_o be_v lose_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o this_o other_o man_n as_o our_o author_n know_v and_o complain_v speak_v other_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o so_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a a_o business_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v believe_v a_o stranger_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o that_o against_o the_o vehement_a affirmation_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n that_o we_o can_v find_v of_o he_o nor_o once_o mention_n he_o at_o all_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o silent_a of_o he_o as_o for_o any_o such_o person_n as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o the_o story_n of_o after-age_n give_v we_o quite_o another_o character_n of_o he_o both_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a qualification_n and_o employment_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o series_n of_o man_n go_v under_o that_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o peacemaking_a and_o reconciliation_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a war_n stir_v up_o and_o manage_v by_o they_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o meekness_n pretend_v their_o breathe_n out_o threaten_n against_o man_n that_o adore_v they_o not_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o utter_a depopulation_n of_o some_o country_n and_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o most_o of_o europe_n with_o bloody_a cruelty_n what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v in_o the_o contest_v of_o assertion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o i_o know_v no_o better_o than_o this_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v apart_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o excellency_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o author_n especial_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o and_o weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v give_v in_o according_a to_o truth_n or_o no._n the_o first_o that_o
animadversion_n on_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v fiat_n lux_fw-la or_o a_o guide_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a by_o a_o protestant_n london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n cripps_n in_o popes-head-alley_n and_o george_n west_n in_o oxford_n 1662._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o treatise_n entitle_v fiaâ—_n lux_fw-la which_o thou_o will_v find_v examine_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v lend_v unto_o i_o not_o long_o since_o by_o a_o honourable_a person_n with_o a_o request_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o my_o hand_n before_o the_o same_o desire_n be_v second_v by_o other_o have_v make_v no_o engagement_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o the_o book_n after_o some_o few_o day_n be_v remand_v yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o before_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o but_o before_o i_o can_v send_v my_o paper_n to_o the_o press_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o that_o treatise_n which_o also_o occasional_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v it_o have_v be_v print_v some_o good_a while_n before_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o find_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n increase_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o go_v through_o it_o once_o more_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v add_v to_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v consider_v or_o any_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o author_n second_o thought_n this_o somewhat_o discourage_v i_o thaâ—_n my_o first_o book_n be_v go_v i_o can_v not_o compare_v the_o edition_n but_o must_v trust_v to_o my_o memory_n none_o of_o the_o best_a as_o to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v not_o in_o that_o i_o have_v peruse_v but_o not_o design_v any_o use_n in_o a_o mere_a compare_v of_o the_o edition_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v whether_o in_o either_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n material_a be_v remain_v either_o not_o heed_v by_o i_o in_o my_o hasty_a passage_n through_o the_o first_o or_o add_v in_o the_o second_o undiscuss_v i_o think_v it_o of_o no_o great_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v again_o after_o the_o first_o book_n what_o of_o that_o nature_n offer_v its_o self_n unto_o i_o i_o cast_v my_o thought_n upon_o into_o the_o margin_n of_o what_o be_v before_o write_v insert_v it_o into_o the_o same_o continue_a discourse_n i_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suspect_v himself_o deceive_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o whatever_a quotation_n out_o of_o that_o treatise_n he_o meet_v withal_o the_o number_n of_o page_n throughout_o answer_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o his_o design_n therein_o i_o have_v but_o little_a to_o premise_v he_o seem_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v a_o napthali_n a_o hind_n let_v loose_a and_o to_o give_v goodly_a word_n but_o though_o the_o voice_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o sometime_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n yet_o the_o hand_n that_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o his_o progress_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau._n moderation_n be_v pretend_v but_o his_o counsel_n for_o peace_n centre_n in_o a_o advice_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o ishmael_n as_o he_o esteem_v it_o of_o protestancy_n we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o word_n he_o begin_v to_o flourish_v withal_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la ultima_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o discovery_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o real_a and_o pretend_a design_n be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o business_n indeed_o a_o attentive_a reader_n can_v but_o quick_o discern_v that_o persuasion_n unto_o moderation_n in_o different_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o relinguishment_n of_o all_o other_o to_o a_o embracement_n of_o popery_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fine_o smooth_v must_v needs_o interfere_v but_o yet_o with_o word_n at_o such_o real_a variance_n among_o themselves_o do_v our_o author_n hope_v to_o impose_v his_o sentiment_n in_o religion_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o noble_a and_o ingenious_a person_n not_o yet_o accustom_v to_o those_o severe_a thought_n and_o study_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o form_v a_o exact_a judgement_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v upon_o any_o obtain_v both_o his_o end_n moderation_n and_o popery_n be_v impossible_a no_o two_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d inconsistent_a let_v he_o cease_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o the_o former_a with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o unhappy_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v to_o come_v to_o moderation_n in_o religion-fewds_a by_o turn_v romanist_n i_o shall_v leave_v he_o for_o his_o conviction_n to_o the_o mistress_n of_o such_o wise_a man_n my_o present_a business_n be_v as_o i_o find_v to_o separate_v between_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o moderation_n pretend_v and_o those_o for_o popery_n real_o aim_v at_o what_o force_n there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o examine_v but_o shall_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o he_o use_v for_o what_o he_o will_v and_o reader_n if_o this_o hasty_a attempt_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o application_n of_o they_o find_v acceptance_n with_o thou_o i_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v ere_o long_o give_v thou_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o new_a way_n and_o principle_n which_o our_o author_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n have_v of_o late_a year_n resolve_v on_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n farewell_o preface_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n in_o these_o nation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a miscarriage_n and_o present_a distemper_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a conjecture_n that_o some_o will_v improve_v the_o advantage_n seem_v so_o fair_o to_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o unto_o end_n of_o their_o own_o man_n of_o prudence_n ability_n and_o leisure_n engage_v by_o all_o bond_n imaginable_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o any_o special_a interest_n need_v little_o mind_v of_o the_o common_a way_n of_o wisdom_n for_o its_o promotion_n they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o will_v fashion_v iron_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o he_o have_v fancy_v must_v strike_v whilst_o it_o be_v hot_a when_o the_o adventitious_a efficacy_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o have_v admit_v make_v it_o pliable_a to_o that_o whereunto_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v most_o opposite_a such_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o these_o day_n the_o temper_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n from_o those_o flame_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v scorch_v other_o heated_z all_o provoke_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v new_a impression_n if_o wise_o hammer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o difficult_a prognostication_n for_o any_o one_o to_o foretell_v what_o argument_n and_o medium_n will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n who_o have_v either_o right_a or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o plead_v or_o pretend_v a_o disinterest_n in_o our_o miscarriage_n for_o a_o embracement_n of_o their_o profession_n common_o with_o man_n that_o indulge_v to_o passion_n and_o distemper_n as_o the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o last_o provocation_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o precede_a crime_n no_o less_o heinous_a and_o what_o ever_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v man_n usual_o have_v not_o that_o indignation_n against_o principle_n which_o have_v produce_v evil_n they_o have_v only_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o that_o they_o have_v against_o practice_n under_o which_o they_o have_v personal_o suffer_v hence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v expect_a that_o the_o romanist_n suppose_v at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o paroxysm_n they_o discern_v among_o we_o that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o of_o their_o adversary_n will_v prove_v a_o garment_n large_a enough_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o own_o will_v with_o much_o confidence_n improve_v they_o to_o their_o special_a advantage_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o persuasion_n and_o suitable_a practice_n thereon_o run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o consideration_n make_v that_o seem_v quick_a and_o sprightly_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o heap_n or_o a_o carcase_n that_o then_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o only_o be_v angle_v in_o the_o lesser_a brook_n of_o our_o trouble_a water_n endeavour_v to_o inveigle_v wander_v loose_a and_o discontent_a individual_n which_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a employment_n but_o also_o come_v with_o their_o net_n into_o our_o open_a stream_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n who_o count_v themselves_o concern_v to_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o there_o be_v
past_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o defend_v will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o entertain_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o pretend_v unto_o so_o as_o to_o the_o former_a where_o he_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o his_o work_n and_o either_o warm_v his_o zeal_n beyond_o his_o first_o intendment_n for_o its_o discovery_n or_o have_v get_v some_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a acceptance_n with_o his_o reader_n then_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o lay_v aside_o those_o counsel_n of_o moderation_n and_o forbearance_n which_o he_o have_v gild_v over_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o procure_a peace_n among_o we_o be_v by_o the_o extermination_n of_o protestancy_n for_o have_v compare_v the_o roman-catholick_n to_o isaac_n the_o proper_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n and_o protestant_n to_o ishmael_n vex_v he_o in_o his_o own_o inheritance_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v peace_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v projiee_n ancillam_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n with_o her_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n either_o burn_v they_o at_o home_n or_o send_v they_o to_o starve_v abroad_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n then_o why_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o with_o his_o flourish_n and_o story_n his_o character_n of_o we_o and_o our_o neighbour-nation_n in_o reference_n unto_o moderation_n and_o forbearance_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o intend_v but_o be_v only_o use_v to_o give_v a_o false_a alarm_n to_o his_o unwary_a reader_n whilst_o he_o march_v away_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a persuasive_a unto_o popery_n in_o this_o it_o be_v wherein_o alone_o i_o shall_v attend_v his_o motion_n and_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n through_o his_o other_o discourse_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n lie_v in_o a_o direct_a tendency_n unto_o his_o main_a end_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v use_v to_o another_o purpose_n it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o animadversion_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o contend_v with_o our_o author_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o discourse_n excel_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o two_o general_a reason_n of_o will_n and_o ability_n neither_o can_v i_o compare_v with_o he_o in_o they_o if_o i_o will_v nor_o will_v if_o i_o can_v his_o quaint_a rhetoric_n bite_v sarcasm_n fine_a story_n smooth_a expression_n of_o his_o high_a contempt_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n the_o repetition_n of_o who_o name_n have_v get_v the_o reputation_n of_o incivility_n be_v thing_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o for_o illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la so_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o follow_v he_o chap._n i._n our_o author_n preface_n and_o his_o method_n it_o be_v not_o any_o disputation_n or_o rational_a debate_n about_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o our_o author_n intend_v nor_o until_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o treatise_n do_v he_o at_o all_o fix_v direct_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o design_n be_v sometime_o cover_v always_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a declamation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o trace_v all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o judge_v of_o advantage_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v some_o supposition_n there_o be_v which_o lie_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o whole_a superstructure_n quicken_a the_o oratory_n and_o rhetorical_a part_n of_o it_o undoubted_o its_o best_a which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v then_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v these_o be_v draw_v forth_o and_o remove_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o that_o paint_v and_o flourish_v wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v will_v of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o shall_v then_o first_o brief_o discuss_v what_o he_o offer_v as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o procedure_n and_o then_o take_v this_o for_o my_o own_o namely_o i_o shall_v draw_v out_o and_o examine_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o his_o oration_n upon_o who_o trial_n the_o whole_a must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o then_o pass_v through_o the_o several_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v his_o method_n he_o speak_v unto_o pag._n 13._o my_o method_n say_v he_o i_o do_v purposely_o conceal_v to_o keep_v therein_o a_o more_o handsome_a decorum_n for_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o part_v a_o fight_a fray_n can_v observe_v a_o method_n 〈◊〉_d must_v turn_v himself_o this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n offer_v be_v it_o a_o corporal_a or_o mental_a duel_n so_o do_v good_a sc._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o it_o have_v most_o of_o solidity_n so_o it_o have_v least_o of_o method_n in_o the_o context_n the_o reason_n be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v handsome_a word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o skill_n in_o part_a fray_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o hang_v well_o together_o as_o to_o any_o congruity_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sure_o he_o that_o use_v no_o method_n nor_o can_v use_v any_o can_v conceal_v his_o method_n no_o though_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v no_o man_n purpose_n to_o hide_v will_v enable_v he_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v conceal_v his_o method_n he_o have_v use_v one_o if_o he_o have_v use_v none_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v nor_o have_v he_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n keep_v any_o handsome_a decorum_n not_o have_v once_o speak_v the_o sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o he_o who_o he_o undertake_v to_o personate_v which_o be_v such_o a_o observance_n of_o a_o decorum_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o light_o meet_v with_o nor_o have_v he_o discover_v any_o mind_n so_o to_o part_v a_o fray_n as_o that_o the_o contender_n may_v hereafter_o live_v quiet_o one_o by_o another_o his_o business_n be_v avowed_o to_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o a_o conjunction_n in_o one_o party_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o not_o use_v a_o method_n the_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o good_a word_n it_o be_v set_v off_o withal_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o it_o he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o pass_v through_o loca_fw-la nullius_fw-la anâ—â—_n trita_fw-la solo_fw-la yet_o set_v aside_o his_o mannagement_n of_o the_o advantage_n give_v he_o by_o the_o late_a miserable_a tumult_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o readeâ—_n be_v word_n boil_a a_o hundred_o time_n over_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o for_o the_o method_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v conceal_v it_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o a_o crafty_a various_a distribution_n of_o entice_a word_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o enveagle_v and_o delude_v man_n unlearned_a and_o unstable_a than_o any_o decent_a contexture_n of_o or_o fair_a progress_n in_o a_o rational_a discourse_n or_o regular_a disposition_n of_o nervous_a topic_n to_o convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n i_o shall_v therefore_o little_o trouble_v myself_o further_o about_o it_o but_o only_o discover_v it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sophistry_n be_v its_o proper_a confutation_n however_o the_o course_n he_o steer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o good_a st._n paul_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o most_o of_o solidity_n and_o least_o of_o method_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o before_o that_o his_o church_n have_v determine_v which_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n have_v most_o of_o solidity_n which_o lest_o for_o i_o have_v such_o good_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v umpire_n to_o determine_v upon_o the_o write_n that_o come_v
will_v follow_v be_v it_o the_o pope_n religion_n they_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v the_o pope_n first_o find_v it_o out_o and_o declare_v it_o do_v they_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o you_o know_v who_o arguing_n these_o be_v to_o prove_v man_n shall_v not_o lay_v weight_n upon_o or_o contend_v about_o the_o first_o ministerial_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rest_v all_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n do_v any_o come_v here_o and_o preach_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n declare_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o reveal_n or_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v something_o which_o be_v near_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o certain_o very_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v original_o to_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o rome_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o ask_v whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v thither_o or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o once_o and_o again_o by_o our_o author_n come_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o or_o come_v it_o to_o they_o only_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o because_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o bible_n if_o it_o come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o what_o privilege_n have_v they_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n for_o they_o from_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o claim_v from_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o come_v from_o themselves_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n bring_v his_o chair_n along_o with_o he_o after_o which_o time_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v those_o place_n where_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o chair_n to_o settle_v i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v this_o story_n in_o a_o hundred_o writer_n but_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n who_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o business_n than_o myself_o st._n peter_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o his_o write_n nor_o yet_o st._n luke_n nor_o st._n paul_n nor_o any_o one_o who_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o not_o only_o be_v they_o utter_o silent_a of_o this_o matter_n but_o so_o also_o be_v clemens_n and_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o know_v man_n in_o those_o day_n i_o confess_v in_o after-age_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o then_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o world_n divers_a begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o tale_n about_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o dark_a uncertain_a of_o no_o moment_n in_o religion_n this_o i_o know_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n if_o he_o do_v go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v there_o and_o not_o to_o found_v that_o gentile-church_n which_o in_o a_o short_a space_n get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o neither_o do_v these_o writer_n talk_v of_o bring_v his_o chair_n thither_o much_o less_o be_v there_o in_o they_o one_o dust_n of_o that_o rope_n of_o sand_n which_o man_n of_o latter_a day_n have_v endeavour_v to_o twist_v with_o inconsistent_a consequence_n and_o groundless_a presumption_n to_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n the_o case_n than_o be_v absolute_o the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o or_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o will_v win_v worship_n to_o themselves_o from_o other_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o from_o they_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la know_v what_o will_v ensue_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n on_o that_o plea._n for_o if_o that_o church_n be_v utter_o fail_v and_o go_v from_o whence_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o which_o other_o receive_v it_o from_o may_v possible_o be_v not_o in_o a_o much_o better_a condition_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a fall_v into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n or_o presumption_n mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o shut_v up_o my_o consideration_n of_o this_o first_o pretence_n with_o this_o only_a that_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o nation_n first_o receive_v christianity_n from_o rome_n much_o less_o by_o any_o mission_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministerial_a work_n and_o authority_n will_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o be_v pretend_v from_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o present_a romanist_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o second_o principle_n beforementioned_a namely_o ii_o that_o whence_o and_o from_o who_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o religion_n there_o and_o with_o they_o we_o must_v abide_v therein_o to_o they_o we_o must_v repair_v for_o guidance_n and_o return_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o conduct_v if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o be_v no_o privity_n of_o interest_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v be_v original_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o man_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o pâ—â—sent_n our_o talk_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o proposition_n with_o the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v or_o with_o whosoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o our_o duty_n to_o abide_v and_o if_o those_o from_o who_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o christianity_n ministerial_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v abide_v with_o they_o not_o because_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o union_n and_o that_o which_o fix_v the_o centre_n and_o limit_n the_o bound_n of_o it_o one_o peoples_n or_o one_o church_n abide_v with_o another_o in_o any_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n from_o any_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o continuance_n with_o they_o in_o that_o union_n which_o our_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v their_o abide_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o suppose_v some_o person_n or_o some_o church_n or_o church_n do_v propagate_v christianity_n to_o another_o and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n themselves_o fall_v off_o from_o some_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o these_o instruct_v by_o they_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o supposition_n can_v well_o be_v make_v because_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v fall_v out_o i_o shall_v remove_v his_o exception_n by_o score_n of_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n needless_a in_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v what_o in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v their_o duty_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o must_v they_o abide_v with_o they_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o error_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o because_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o i_o trow_v not_o it_o will_v be_v find_v their_o duty_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministerial_o it_o be_v at_o first_o communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o case_n you_o will_v say_v concern_v not_o the_o roman-church_n and_o protestant_n for_o as_o these_o
there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o any_o church_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o sword_n to_o we_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v befool_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o after-pleasure_n of_o make_v other_o like_o ourselves_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o shall_v express_o treat_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o it_o be_v obscurity_n be_v another_o thing_n insist_v on_o and_o high_o exaggerated_a by_o our_o author_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o great_o wonder_v at_o for_o as_o wise_a as_o these_o gentleman_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o at_o any_o time_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v so_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cabinet_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o then_o god_n intend_v in_o it_o to_o make_v a_o revelation_n of_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v of_o he_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v any_o one_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n that_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v such_o a_o revelation_n on_o of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v in_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v either_o do_v it_o plain_o that_o be_v without_o any_o such_o obscurity_n as_o shall_v frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n or_o he_o have_v not_o and_o that_o because_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o he_o can_v not_o i_o wish_v i_o know_v which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v fix_v upon_o it_o will_v spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v i_o do_v not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o evasion_n i_o will_v consider_v they_o both_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v any_o such_o plain_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o himself_o than_o this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o reveal_v himself_o his_o mind_n &_o will_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n this_o work_v but_o little_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o omnisciency_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v wherein_o man_n so_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o own_o end_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o plain_a sufficient_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v make_v any_o other_o way_n or_o no_o if_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o blame_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n see_v it_o be_v as_o lightsome_a as_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v some_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o body_n else_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v suppose_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n can_v though_o i_o know_v how_o some_o canonist_n have_v jest_v about_o the_o pope_n i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v plead_v if_o god_n then_o have_v do_v this_o another_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v god_n can_v make_v a_o revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o plain_o but_o obscure_o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o plain_o in_o this_o business_n we_o intend_v not_o that_o every_o text_n in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v thing_n to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n unto_o diligence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a unto_o reverence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o plain_o the_o whole_a will_n &_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o whatever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n as_o shall_v hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v this_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o revelation_n beside_o the_o reflection_n that_o it_o cast_v on_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o we_o say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o harangue_n we_o meet_v withal_o about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_a arraignment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v my_o roman-catholick-countreyman_n i_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o enterprise_n if_o not_o in_o piety_n at_o least_o in_o policy_n for_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v already_o that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o worth_n excellency_n fullness_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o confirm_v protestant_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o present_a persuasion_n which_o they_o see_v can_v be_v touch_v but_o by_o such_o horrible_a application_n as_o they_o detest_v 4._o but_o yet_o they_o say_v scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o need_v interpretation_n and_o protestant_n have_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o end_a difference_n i_o confess_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a work_n and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a for_o ever_o continue_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o interpreter_n among_o the_o protestant_n i_o wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o comment_n on_o and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v most_o hate_a by_o romanist_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o borrow_v and_o use_v that_o i_o say_v not_o steal_v by_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o indeed_o what_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o borrow_v from_o protestant_n or_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o they_o if_o i_o be_o call_v on_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o some_o man_n amazement_n who_o be_v less_o conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n in_o whose_o exposition_n and_o determination_n of_o scripture-sense_n all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o such_o a_o one_o you_o have_v none_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o intend_v who_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o not_o because_o they_o be_v true_a but_o because_o they_o be_v he_o we_o have_v infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o a_o infallible_a expositor_n into_o who_o authority_n our_o faith_n shall_v be_v resolve_v beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v they_o have_v any_o at_o rome_n whatever_o they_o talk_v of_o to_o man_n that_o be_v never_o there_o nor_o i_o
suppose_v do_v they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o for_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o be_v think_v to_o be_v strange_o distemper_v if_o not_o stark_o mad_a for_o not_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o we_o have_v whole_a cart_n load_v of_o comment_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o know_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o large_a volume_n be_v spend_v in_o confute_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o now_o whâ—t_v a_o madness_n be_v this_o or_o childishness_n above_o that_o of_o very_a child_n to_o lie_v swagger_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o before_o all_o the_o world_n with_o fallible_a medium_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v exposition_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o further_a than_o he_o see_v reason_n whilst_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v one_o among_o they_o who_o can_v infallible_o interpret_v all_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o and_o contend_v no_o further_o and_o the_o further_a mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o man_n be_v always_o silent_a as_o to_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o part_v the_o fray_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v very_o if_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o shall_v never_o like_v in_o the_o pope_n because_o methinks_v they_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o want_n of_o good_a nature_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o treat_v about_o that_o he_o can_v see_v his_o child_n so_o fierce_o wrangle_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o give_v out_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a meaning_n of_o every_o place_n at_o least_o that_o be_v controvert_v and_o so_o stint_v the_o strife_n among_o they_o see_v it_o seem_v he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n when_o he_o may_v let_v they_o forth_o if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v receive_v no_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o romanist_n nor_o we_o have_v any_o infallible_a live_a judge_n in_o who_o determination_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n we_o open_o profess_v we_o have_v none_o such_o and_o betake_v we_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v yet_o act_v constant_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o and_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a inconsistency_n and_o contradiction_n between_o their_o pretension_n and_o their_o practice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n furnish_v by_o himself_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o work_n for_o the_o oral_a declaration_n or_o other_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o the_o protestant_n cleave_v unto_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o its_o self_n discover_v when_o infallible_a and_o if_o papist_n can_v tell_v i_o of_o a_o better_a way_n i_o will_v quick_o embrace_v it_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v upon_o the_o consideration_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o reason_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o end_v our_o difference_n conclude_v their_o insufficiency_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o end_v our_o difference_n we_o know_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o effect_n wrought_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o for_o hereafter_o we_o may_v bear_v our_o own_o blame_n without_o such_o reflection_n on_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o infinite_o bless_a god_n ix_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n one_o that_o seek_v nothing_o but_o our_o good_a that_o never_o do_v we_o harm_n but_o have_v the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v such_o news_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o glad_a to_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v find_v it_o otherwise_o all_o the_o harm_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o ruine_v their_o family_n destroy_v their_o estate_n imprison_a and_o torture_v their_o person_n and_o last_o burn_v their_o body_n in_o fire_n they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o the_o alteration_n pretend_v be_v not_o from_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v while_o he_o be_v at_o this_o distance_n than_o see_v he_o trust_v with_o power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o will._n i_o never_o hear_v of_o much_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v he_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o as_o he_o be_v time_n be_v when_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o pope_n exhaust_v more_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o spend_v it_o abroad_o to_o their_o own_o end_n thâ—â—_n some_o aâ—e_o willing_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o best_a of_o king_n to_o spend_v at_o home_n for_o their_o good_n iâ—_n may_v be_v he_o be_v change_v as_o to_o this_o design_n also_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o be_v any_o pâ—oof_n offer_v of_o it_o by_o our_o author_n let_v we_o deal_v plain_o one_o with_o another_o and_o without_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v we_o harm_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o make_v we_o suspect_v that_o all_o we_o have_v suffer_v from_o he_o be_v think_v no_o harm_n let_v hâ—m_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o good_a pope_n get_v we_o into_o his_o power_n again_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o forefather_n unless_o we_o submit_v our_o conscience_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v out_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o treasure_n out_o of_o the_o nâ—tion_n nor_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nor_o excommunicate_a or_o attempt_v the_o deposition_n of_o our_o king_n or_o the_o give_v away_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a day_n that_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n thereupon_o we_o know_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o distemper_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o common_a prudence_n also_o for_o my_o parâ—_n i_o can_v but_o fear_n until_o i_o see_v security_n tender_v of_o this_o change_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o good_a word_n that_o be_v give_v we_o concern_v he_o be_v but_o bait_n to_o inveigle_v we_o into_o his_o power_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n terrent_fw-la vestigia_fw-la how_o the_o pope_n employ_v himself_o in_o seek_v our_o good_a which_o our_o author_n paint_v out_o unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o rome_n as_o i_o be_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o author_n plead_v indeed_o that_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o he_o attempt_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o i_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o for_o have_v profess_o desert_v the_o old_a way_n of_o plead_v the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o interest_n which_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v upon_o conviction_n of_o its_o insufficiency_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o ingenious_a person_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o pasce_fw-la
he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v purposely_o conceal_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a there_o be_v few_o page_n in_o the_o book_n that_o do_v not_o display_v it_o the_o reader_n than_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o his_o commendation_n of_o moderation_n and_o all_o his_o exhortation_n to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o those_o false_a light_n and_o principle_n which_o have_v lead_v man_n to_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o ensue_a calamity_n be_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o centre_v therein_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o difference_n heat_n and_o trouble_n unless_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v one_o grain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o find_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n so_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v esteem_v suitable_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o who_o our_o author_n court_v in_o his_o address_n those_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v will_v scarce_o judge_v that_o that_o bless_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n will_v immixe_v his_o pure_a beam_n and_o blessing_n with_o such_o crafty_a worldly_a sophistical_a device_n or_o such_o frothy_a ebullition_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n as_o this_o discourse_n be_v stuff_v withal_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entangle_v unstable_a spirit_n who_o be_v regardless_o of_o eternity_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n that_o fill_v their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n it_o man_n can_v make_v any_o change_n in_o or_o of_o that_o which_o in_o reality_n they_o neither_o leave_v nor_o receive_v but_o only_o sport_v themselves_o to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v their_o clothes_n and_o fashion_n those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n reveal_v will_v be_v little_o move_v with_o the_o story_n pretence_n and_o diversion_n of_o this_o discourse_n know_v therefore_o our_o author_n design_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o late_a miscarriage_n among_o we_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o indeed_o and_o ultimate_o to_o mutual_a moderation_n and_o forbearance_n but_o to_o a_o general_a acquiescency_n in_o the_o roman-catholicism_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o head_n of_o his_o matter_n may_v be_v brief_o run_v over_o as_o he_o propose_v they_o pag._n 13._o with_o who_o consideration_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o his_o preface_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o just_a title_n to_o move_v we_o to_o quarrel_n and_o judge_v one_o another_o with_o so_o much_o heat_n about_o religion_n indeed_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n or_o just_a title_n for_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o quarrel_n and_o judge_v one_o another_o with_o heat_n about_o religion_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o if_o place_v himself_o to_o keep_v a_o decorum_n amongst_a protestant_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v about_o religion_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o title_n unto_o it_o by_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n unto_o this_o general_a head_n to_o put_v in_o a_o general_a demurrer_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o plead_v to_o and_o vindicate_v his_o second_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o man_n in_o prudence_n can_v so_o far_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o religion_n i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v whatever_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o be_v keen_o set_v against_o the_o great_a papal_a pretention_n whatever_o he_o may_v pretend_v we_o know_v the_o pope_n set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o man_n in_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o know_v not_o on_o what_o better_a ground_n he_o do_v it_o and_o though_o we_o whole_o condemn_v man_n set_n up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o leader_n to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v or_o instruct_v another_o in_o that_o knowledge_n i_o say_v as_o before_z we_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o his_o mind_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o no_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v show_v 3._o he_o add_v that_o no_o sect_n have_v any_o advantage_n at_o all_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o over_o popery_n yes_o they_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o have_v it_o have_v advantage_n against_o all_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o so_o protestancy_n have_v advantage_n over_o popery_n and_o here_o the_o pretext_n or_o vizor_n of_o this_o protestant_n begin_v to_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o next_o head_n it_o quite_o fall_v from_o he_o that_o be_v 4._o that_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n be_v equal_o innocent_a to_o one_o another_o and_o popery_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a to_o they_o all_o i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o one_o only_a namely_o protestancy_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o protestancy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v another_o kind_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n from_o i_o shall_v plead_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o party_n in_o england_n be_v all_o equal_o innocent_a to_o one_o another_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v themselves_o equal_o nocent_a but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v i_o promise_v you_o a_o very_a high_a undertake_n popery_n be_v innocent_a absolute_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a to_o they_o all_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v it_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o like_o this_o pretence_n of_o absolute_a innocency_n and_o unblameableness_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v man_n that_o profess_v popery_n and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o religion_n or_o profession_n of_o man_n find_v out_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o absolute_o innocent_a on_o a_o sudden_a i_o can_v imagine_v but_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o take_v notice_n only_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o noble_a and_o ingenious_a reader_n that_o can_v advantage_v his_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o close_a be_v 5._o that_o as_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o rational_a motive_n for_o dispute_n and_o animosity_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o be_v there_o a_o indispensable_a moral_a cause_n oblige_v we_o to_o moderation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o though_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o sign_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o door_n a_o man_n will_v guess_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o his_o business_n and_o be_v therefore_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o postern_n in_o two_o short_a leaf_n the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o word_n after_o the_o spend_n of_o 364_o page_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o proper_a design_n but_o see_v we_o must_v look_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o in_o the_o chapter_n assign_v to_o their_o adorn_v we_o may_v take_v our_o leave_n of_o they_o at_o present_a and_o of_o his_o preface_n together_o chap._n v._n &_o chap._n i._n contest_v about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n schoolman_n
etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v propose_v the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o now_o ensue_v the_o first_o paragraph_n be_v a_o declamation_n about_o sundry_a thing_n which_o have_v not_o much_o blame-worthy_a in_o they_o their_o common_a weakness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v common_a they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o but_o be_v such_o as_o any_o party_n may_v flourish_v withal_o and_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n as_o they_o please_v that_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n have_v influence_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o great_a and_o strange_a undertake_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o true_a so_o that_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o religion_n if_o we_o renounce_v not_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o it_o in_o self-denial_n this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n what_o then_o be_v do_v by_o emperor_n and_o philosopher_n of_o old_a or_o by_o the_o late_a schoolman_n on_o this_o account_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v in_o nor_o have_v i_o either_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o vellicate_a any_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o author_n that_o may_v have_v a_o indifferent_a interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n which_o he_o principal_o pursue_v as_o there_o be_v but_o very_o little_o speak_v in_o this_o paragraph_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o whole_a end_n aim_v at_o so_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o will_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o leaven_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v mould_v into_o the_o form_n he_o have_v fancy_v to_o cast_v he_o into_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o previous_a harangue_n the_o first_o be_v his_o insinuation_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n pretend_v by_o emulous_a plebeian_n not_o able_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o supervisorship_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v entrust_v with_o other_o how_o unserviceable_a this_o be_v unto_o his_o design_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o man_n know_v for_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o sovereign_n royal_a authority_n the_o first_o reformer_n among_o we_o be_v person_n who_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o reputation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n so_o also_o be_v they_o fix_v in_o those_o place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o reformation_n can_v possible_o advance_v they_o above_o and_o the_o attempt_n whereof_o cost_v they_o not_o only_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o life_n also_o neither_o be_v hezekiah_n josiah_n or_o ezra_n of_o old_a emulous_a plebeian_n who_o last_a glory_n and_o renown_n arise_v from_o their_o reformation_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o fancy_n man_n in_o all_o great_a undertake_n to_o be_v steer_v by_o desire_n of_o applause_n and_o honour_n be_v exceed_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o those_o action_n which_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n love_v to_o the_o truth_n sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o do_v lead_v man_n unto_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o and_o such_o will_v the_o last_o day_n manifest_v the_o reformation_n traduce_v to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o be_v a_o gallant_a commendation_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n charity_n candor_n and_o sublime_a science_n of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v deserve_v good_a word_n at_o his_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n tradition_n and_o scriptureâ—_n all_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v have_v hammer_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v under_o so_o many_o anathemaes_n at_o trent_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o his_o religion_n which_o i_o find_v he_o love_v and_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o its_o contriver_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o envy_v they_o their_o commendation_n as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v far_o enough_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o admit_v this_o testimony_n hand_n over_o head_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o those_o no_o small_a one_o neither_o who_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o egregious_a sophister_n neither_o good_a philosopher_n nor_o any_o divine_n at_o all_o man_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o reverence_n of_o god_n nor_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o their_o disputation_n but_o weâ—â—_n whole_o influence_v by_o a_o vain_a reputation_n of_o subtlety_n desire_v of_o conquest_n of_o lead_v and_o denominate_v party_n and_o that_o in_o a_o barbarous_a science_n barbarous_o express_v until_o they_o have_v drive_v all_o learning_n and_o divinity_n almost_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o these_o father_n of_o contention_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_n of_o they_o as_o he_o seem_v good_a there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n in_o that_o bitter_a reflection_n which_o he_o make_v on_o those_o who_o have_v manage_v difference_n in_o religion_n in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o three_o thing_n observable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o writer_n and_o write_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o do_v more_o than_o intimate_v their_o dispute_n he_o rell_v we_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o unseemly_a behaviour_n such_o unmannerly_a expression_n that_o discreet_a sobriety_n can_v but_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v to_o read_v they_o with_o very_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o himself_o he_o have_v see_v too_o many_o protestant_a book_n i_o suppose_v to_o think_v this_o cenâ—â—re_n will_v suit_v they_o all_o this_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n for_o what_o there_o have_v be_v of_o real_a offence_n in_o this_o kind_n among_o we_o we_o may_v say_v iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la et_fw-la extra_fw-la romanist_n be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v himself_o know_v that_o the_o revile_v and_o defamation_n use_v by_o some_o of_o his_o party_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o write_n of_o mankind_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a about_o the_o appellatioâ—s_n he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n at_o variance_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o reproach_n of_o galilean_a from_o the_o pagan_n which_o he_o appropriate_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o that_o popery_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o come_v into_o it_o as_o roman-catholic_n never_o taste_v of_o the_o suffering_n wherewith_o that_o reproach_n be_v attend_v so_o they_o have_v no_o special_a right_n to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o its_o remembrance_n as_o to_o the_o sport_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v with_o his_o countryman_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n about_o lose_v their_o wit_n in_o religious_a contest_v with_o the_o evil_n thence_o ensue_a i_o shall_v no_o further_o reflect_v upon_o but_o once_o more_o to_o mind_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o many_o word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exaggerate_n the_o evil_n of_o manage_v difference_n in_o religion_n with_o animosity_n and_o tumult_n so_o seem_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o moderation_n and_o peace_n i_o shall_v whole_o pass_v by_o as_o have_v discover_v that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o business_n nor_o consequent_o at_o present_a i_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o he_o in_o his_o second_o paragraph_n that_o most_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o perish_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o unmortified_a lust_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o testimony_n give_v hereunto_o st._n james_n express_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o chap._n 4.1_o 2._o man_n lust_n put_v they_o on_o endless_a irregularity_n in_o unbounded_a desire_n and_o foolish_a sinful_a erterprise_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v satan_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n want_v to_o excite_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o these_o lust_n by_o mix_v himself_o
that_o which_o you_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o and_o wait_v for_o your_o come_n with_o power_n to_o destroy_v we_o all_o it_o be_v well_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v agree_v it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o misery_n if_o we_o do_v not_o have_v so_o absolute_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o agreement_n as_o we_o have_v but_o yet_o whether_o we_o agree_v or_o agree_v not_o if_o there_o be_v another_o party_n distinct_a from_o we_o all_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o exterminate_v we_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v after_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o our_o author_n plea_n for_o moderation_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o give_v we_o up_o unarm_v and_o naked_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sport_n himself_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n in_o their_o coin_v and_o propagate_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o gild_v over_o the_o care_n and_o success_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o stifle_v such_o birth_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o first_o as_o general_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o concern_v none_o in_o particular_a though_o accompany_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o such_o word_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scosf_v at_o so_o the_o latter_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o violence_n and_o ignorance_n may_v any_o where_o and_o in_o any_o age_n produce_v there_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o east_n wherein_o mere_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v keep_v man_n at_o peace_n in_o error_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n by_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o for_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v want_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a force_n to_o secure_v their_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o where_o both_o these_o powerful_a engine_n be_v set_v at_o work_n for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v compass_v and_o effect_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n among_o the_o romanist_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o admit_v the_o belief_n of_o as_o that_o they_o can_v stisle_v all_o opinion_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o destroy_v they_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o i_o know_v it_o must_v be_v some_o device_n or_o artifice_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o care_n for_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o with_o many_o compass_n that_o end_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 54._o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v motive_n to_o moderation_n three_o in_o number_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o in_o weight_n outdo_v all_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o protestant_n be_v concern_v to_o look_v unto_o not_o that_o protestant_n oppose_v any_o motive_n unto_o moderation_n but_o know_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n moderation_n be_v only_o the_o pretence_n popery_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n without_o incivility_n the_o design_n and_o aim_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o pretend_a motive_n that_o any_o way_n regard_v their_o real_a principle_n do_v tend_v unto_o now_o this_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a ignorance_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v involve_v in_o concern_v god_n his_o work_n and_o providence_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o moderation_n i_o wish_v all_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o own_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o exterminate_v their_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v certain_o be_v know_v for_o lesser_a difference_n and_o that_o by_o such_o rule_v as_o within_o a_o few_o year_n may_v possible_o reach_v their_o near_a relation_n our_o author_n also_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o motive_n that_o he_o fear_v a_o anticipation_n by_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v enough_o unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o remove_v for_o my_o part_n i_o scarce_o think_v he_o apprehend_v any_o real_a danger_n that_o this_o will_v be_v insist_v on_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o motive_n to_o moderation_n for_o to_o prevent_v his_o tend_v on_o towards_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o his_o proper_a end_n this_o obstacle_n be_v not_o unreasonable_o lay_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o ignorance_n unavoidable_o attend_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o may_v not_o prevail_v upon_o we_o to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o by_o entice_a we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman-church_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o end_n he_o intend_v by_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o fore-sees_a no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a i_o think_v as_o to_o plead_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture-revelation_n against_o moderation_n when_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n moderation_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o against_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o relief_n against_o the_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n beside_o that_o we_o know_v full_a well_o such_o a_o resignation_n will_v yield_v we_o no_o relief_n at_o all_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture-revelation_n be_v full_a and_o unanswerable_a this_o put_v our_o author_n on_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v former_o once_o or_o twice_o advise_v he_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o reputation_n nor_o his_o advantage_n much_o less_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n the_o pretence_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o some_o and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o old_a tale_n be_v here_o anew_o gild_v with_o a_o intermixture_n of_o other_o pretty_a story_n and_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o man_n not_o forget_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o brave_a estate_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o better_a than_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o this_o gentleman_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o tell_v we_o but_o if_o the_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v decry_v because_o of_o its_o abuse_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n and_o every_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o by_o some_o the_o grace_n they_o teach_v be_v turn_v into_o lasciviousness_n so_o shall_v we_o abide_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o abuse_v of_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o man_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o food_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o man_n though_o some_o have_v surfeit_v or_o may_v yet_o so_o do_v to_o have_v a_o compendious_a narration_n of_o the_o story_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o our_o author_n allow_v of_o be_v so_o jejune_n narrow_a and_o empty_a a_o conception_n so_o unanswerable_a to_o all_o those_o divine_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o precept_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o the_o goodness_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v we_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o redouble_a exhortation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o i_o wonder_v
impenitent_a sinner_n what_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o even_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o who_o also_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o port-haven_n of_o protestant_n whatever_o real_a darkness_n may_v be_v about_o they_o or_o whatever_o mist_n may_v be_v cast_v on_o they_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v that_o they_o need_v know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o than_o what_o he_o have_v clear_o and_o express_o in_o christ_n reveal_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o gentleman_n indignation_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o or_o the_o more_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o eloquence_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o this_o harbour_n time_n will_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o indeed_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v so_o with_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o some_o secret_a distemper_n of_o their_o own_o a_o few_o stricture_n on_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v discover_v it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a while_n to_o remark_n his_o mistake_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n who_o hide_v himself_o or_o as_o he_o render_v it_o a_o hide_a god_n his_o own_o prophet_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o those_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v unwilling_o press_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cleave_v to_o god_n by_o affection_n upon_o the_o metaphysical_a representation_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v pure_o platonical_a and_o no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o acquaint_v we_o not_o with_o any_o such_o amiableness_n in_o god_n as_o to_o endear_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o love_n after_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o a_o consideration_n that_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o any_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o atonement_n can_v have_v no_o other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o who_o no_o sinner_n can_v inhabit_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o god_n from_o the_o restless_a endeavour_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v show_v their_o love_n in_o seek_v he_o have_v at_o their_o birth_n a_o equal_a right_n to_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o can_v no_o wise_a demerit_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o first_o draw_v up_o towards_o the_o design_n he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o be_v his_o determination_n that_o the_o issue_v of_o man_n perplexity_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o this_o hide_a god_n must_v be_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o come_v into_o any_o better_a condition_n thereby_o be_v so_o exaggerated_a by_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o such_o prophet_n have_v fix_v on_o to_o evidence_n their_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n by_o miracle_n vision_n prophecy_n ashew_v of_o sanctity_n with_o a_o concourse_n of_o threat_n and_o promise_n as_o that_o mean_v also_o be_v cashier_v from_o yield_v we_o any_o relief_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n intimate_v or_o offer_v to_o exempt_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o from_o be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o same_o bag_n with_o false_a pretender_n in_o the_o close_a that_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o play_v their_o game_n in_o this_o pageant_n yea_o the_o difficulty_n put_v upon_o this_o help_n of_o the_o loss_n we_o be_v at_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n seem_v especial_o to_o respect_v those_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_a evidence_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o any_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o or_o bring_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o this_o intention_n be_v manifest_v a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n boast_v of_o none_o can_v come_v to_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n by_o thus_o be_v poor_a unstable_a soul_n venture_v to_o the_o border_n of_o atheism_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n from_o gentilism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ever_o such_o bold_a assault_n against_o the_o immovable_a principle_n of_o christianity_n make_v by_o any_o before_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o carnal_a interest_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n shall_v observe_v such_o a_o irreverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o persuade_v they_o to_o desert_v their_o religion_n by_o such_o presumptuous_a insinuation_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o change_n of_o man_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a pretension_n yet_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o from_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n do_v willing_o depart_v which_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n true_a in_o the_o scripture_n how_o often_o do_v god_n complain_v in_o the_o old-testament_n that_o his_o people_n forsake_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o how_o many_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v we_o in_o the_o new_a to_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o truth_n the_o proper_a object_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o understanding_n none_o can_v willing_o and_o by_o choice_n depart_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n as_o willing_o and_o by_o choice_n to_o forsake_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o in_o their_o stead_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o
by_o his_o example_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o only_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v about_o scripture_n that_o man_n may_v not_o expect_v by_o or_o from_o they_o deliverance_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n before_o speak_v of_o suppose_v then_o they_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n what_o course_n shall_v they_o take_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman-church_n and_o they_o be_v safe_a but_o see_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman-church_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n can_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o especial_o of_o its_o prerogative_n but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n who_o authority_n you_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a to_o they_o what_o remain_v for_o rational_a man_n but_o to_o renounce_v both_o scripture_n and_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o your_o commendable_a piece_n of_o witty_a atheism_n this_o be_v the_o old_a lurry_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v believe_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v constitution_n or_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o and_o so_o on_o until_o all_o faith_n and_o reason_n vanish_v or_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o become_v brutish_a in_o their_o understanding_n pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o why_o and_o this_o employment_n of_o raise_v surmise_n and_o stir_v up_o jealousy_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o penman_n and_o their_o authority_n do_v man_n put_v themselves_o upon_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o gratify_v the_o roman-court_n but_o i_o will_v say_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la lust_n and_o darkness_n and_o sad_a drudgery_n that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v exercise_v withal_o and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o antiscripturist_a and_o in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o a_o atheist_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o a_o horror_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v before_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o shake_v they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o traduce_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o exciting_a evil_a surmise_n about_o it_o shall_v they_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o any_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o escape_v his_o indignation_n even_o to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o honourable_a person_n but_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v question_v his_o honour_n truth_n honesty_n authority_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difficult_a task_n in_o hand_n that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o free_v he_o from_o objection_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o thus_o man_n dare_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n if_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a army_n of_o martyr_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v nay_o i_o be_o great_o so_o if_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o will_v not_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o a_o defence_n of_o any_o religion_n whatever_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o person_n defend_v also_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n do_v pelilius_n i_o capitolinus_n convictore_fw-la usus_fw-la amicoque_fw-la a_fw-la pvero_fw-la est_fw-la causaque_fw-la mea_fw-la permulta_fw-la rogatus_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o incolumnis_fw-la laetor_fw-la quod_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la sed_fw-la tamem_fw-la admiror_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la judicium_fw-la illud_fw-la fugerit_fw-la a_o defence_n worse_o and_o more_o bitter_a than_o a_o downright_a accusation_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o observe_v what_o prejudice_n this_o excuse_n bring_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o author_n with_o all_o intelligent_a person_n have_v note_v it_o once_o and_o again_o before_o nor_o what_o contentment_n protestant_n take_n to_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v can_v be_v shake_v without_o induce_v man_n to_o question_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v persist_v in_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o last_o reduce_v unto_o this_o head_n whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o present_a have_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a supposition_n of_o this_o treatise_n speak_v before_o to_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v particular_a exception_n give_v in_o against_o its_o authority_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o incumbent_n on_o i_o so_o to_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n own_o they_o for_o his_o sense_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o promise_v he_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o give_v he_o a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o moreover_o these_o thing_n will_v again_o occur_v in_o his_o 15._o section_n where_o he_o express_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o task_n as_o to_o its_o plea_n for_o judge_v of_o and_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n proceed_v we_o to_o his_o next_o section_n p._n 126._o chap._n viii_o use_v of_o reason_n sect._n 11._o this_o section_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o cashier_n of_o reason_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n we_o deal_v about_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o our_o author_n can_v persuade_v we_o first_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o bibles_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v become_v roman-catholic_n this_o work_n it_o seem_v can_v be_v effect_v unless_o man_n be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n all_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o men._n but_o unless_o our_o author_n have_v empty_v circe_n box_n of_o ointment_n whereby_o she_o transform_a man_n into_o swine_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o somewhat_o a_o difficult_a task_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v methinks_v one_o of_o these_o demand_n may_v suffice_v at_o once_o but_o he_o presume_v he_o have_v put_v his_o countryman_n into_o a_o good_a humour_n and_o know_v they_o free_a and_o open-hearted_n he_o ply_v they_o while_o they_o be_v warm_a we_o have_v indeed_o in_o this_o section_n as_o fair_a a_o flourish_n of_o word_n as_o in_o any_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a reason_n in_o the_o word_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o plead_v against_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v most_o reader_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o in_o the_o book_n to_o who_o the_o unâ—easonableness_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o also_o and_o those_o who_o willing_o imbibe_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v little_o strain_v at_o this_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o prejudice_n nor_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v be_v we_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o any_o thing_n let_v we_o weigh_v then_o impartial_o what_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o this_o discourse_n against_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o protestant_n about_o find_v out_o a_o religion_n by_o reason_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o its_o dictate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n of_o protestant_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o religion_n whole_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o about_o ascribe_v a_o sovereignty_n to_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o religion_n so_o reveal_v to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o according_a as_o that_o shall_v judge_v they_o suitable_a or_o not_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o like_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_n dictate_v of_o reason_n that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v true_a and_o as_o such_o must_v be_v embrace_v though_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sound_v by_o reason_n line_n and_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o reason_n but_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v various_o limit_v bound_v and_o make_v defective_a in_o its_o ratiocination_n a_o objective_a
for_o himself_o without_o order_n from_o any_o protestant_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o excuse_n for_o this_o change_n in_o they_o by_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o reassuming_a popish_a one_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o that_o set_v he_o a_o work_n may_v pay_v he_o his_o wage_n protestant_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o be_v never_o do_v needs_o never_o be_v excuse_v nor_o will_v they_o give_v he_o any_o more_o thanks_o for_o the_o plea_n he_o interpose_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v interweave_v with_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o manage_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o end_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman-see_a and_o that_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o adversary_n will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o disprove_v the_o feign_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o fancy_n real_o evert_v the_o true_a and_o only_o monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n know_v that_o monarchy_n do_v not_o signify_v two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v better_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o to_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n then_o those_o that_o he_o suggest_v here_o unto_o they_o or_o then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v supply_v they_o with_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o communication_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o any_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v attend_v his_o own_o business_n &_o not_o immix_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o least_o with_o he_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o their_o weaken_n &_o disadvantage_n if_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o will_v not_o much_o be_v trouble_v about_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 178._o as_o the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a visible_a pastor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n preside_v roll_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a elogium_n be_v resolve_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v be_v better_a know_v to_o they_o then_o he_o be_v before_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v know_v the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_n think_v himself_o neglect_v we_o will_v run_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o plea_n pretend_v for_o episcopacy_n real_o to_o assert_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n first_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v first_o monarchical_a under_o one_o sovereign_a bishop_n when_o christ_n who_o sound_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o there_o be_v one_o sheepfold_a one_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v then_o bodily_a present_n have_v promise_v that_o presence_n of_o himself_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o continue_v its_o one_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o as_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v also_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o denominate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aristocratical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n can_v denominate_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o the_o denomination_n of_o any_o rule_n be_v from_o he_o or_o they_o in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n do_v reside_v not_o from_o any_o subordinate_a ruler_n so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n monarchical_a the_o subversion_n of_o this_o episcopacy_n we_o acknowledge_v subvert_v the_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o her_o law_n and_o rule_n with_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o protestant_n charge_v the_o romanist_n he_o add_v it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o under_o its_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v his_o spiritual_a influence_n over_o it_o it_o will_v not_o indeed_o but_o yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n will_v suffice_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o because_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o very_a same_o head_n she_o have_v at_o first_o or_o else_o she_o can_v be_v the_o same_o body_n very_o good_a and_o so_o she_o have_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o she_o and_o not_o another_o but_o that_o head_n be_v man-god_n personal_o present_a in_o both_o his_o nature_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v he_o not_o i_o pray_v the_o same_o man-god_n still_o the_o same_o christ_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v alter_v this_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v presert_n still_o one_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v the_o same_o head_n i_o can_v understand_v the_o logic_n reason_n nor_o policy_n of_o this_o inference_n suppose_v we_o shall_v on_o these_o trisle_a instance_n exclude_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o from_o be_v the_o same_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v will_v the_o pope_n supply_v his_o room_n be_v he_o the_o same_o head_n that_o christ_n be_v be_v he_o god-man_n bodily_a present_n or_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o bishop_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o over_o she_o as_o at_o first_o she_o have_v she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o she_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v this_o too_o much_o alter_v the_o question_n at_o first_o it_o be_v that_o she_o must_v have_v the_o same_o head_n she_o have_v at_o first_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o she_o must_v have_v another_o head_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o jesus_n christ._n these_o arguing_n hang_v together_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o what_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a further_o to_o contend_v with_o it_o will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n chap._n xi_o scripture_n and_o new_a principle_n the_o next_o paragraph_n p._n 182._o be_v a_o naughty_a one_o a_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v in_o and_o about_o that_o i_o have_v now_o often_o advise_v our_o author_n to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a take_v advice_n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o have_v show_v my_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v his_o debate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o authority_n which_o i_o intend_v this_o with_o the_o intertexture_n of_o some_o other_o gentle_a supposition_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v myself_o and_o reader_n in_o trace_v what_o seem_v of_o concernment_n in_o this_o discourse_n backward_o and_o forward_o up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o disperse_v and_o dispose_v to_o his_o best_a advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o unwary_a man_n i_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o where_o ever_o he_o meet_v they_o though_o never_o so_o much_o mask_v and_o disguise_v or_o never_o so_o light_o touch_v on_o and_o also_o what_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o they_o their_o foundation_n be_v so_o take_v away_o these_o section_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o will_v sink_v of_o themselves_o some_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v co-incident_a with_o those_o general_a one_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o discourse_n other_o of_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paragraph_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o latter_a brief_o discuss_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o section_n that_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o state_v as_o now_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o here_o in_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o romanist_n own_o religion_n and_o they_o by_o donation_n from_o they_o who_o they_o have_v here_o please_v to_o accommodate_v with_o it_o this_o animate_v the_o whole_a and_o be_v beside_o the_o special_a life_n of_o almost_o every_o sentence_n a_o lifeless_a life_n for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o nor_o
he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o he_o call_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a welcome_a employment_n namely_o to_o defend_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o from_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a exception_n as_o those_o he_o lay_v against_o they_o this_o path_n be_v so_o tread_v for_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o more_o weighty_a objection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o work_n the_o pagan_n that_o we_o can_v well_o err_v or_o faint_v in_o it_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o task_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o scriptrue_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a upon_o that_o testimony_n alone_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o last_o end_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n suit_v to_o the_o end_n design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o it_o that_o no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n hinder_v the_o whole_a from_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v most_o willing_o undertake_v it_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v as_o honourable_a a_o service_n and_o employment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v in_o this_o world_n be_v call_v unto_o if_o indeed_o himself_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o only_o intend_v to_o entangle_v man_n by_o his_o sophistry_n so_o to_o render_v they_o pliable_a unto_o his_o further_a intention_n i_o must_v yet_o once_o more_o persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o course_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o ingenious_a man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n and_o one_o that_o boast_v of_o so_o much_o mortification_n as_o he_o do_v to_o juggle_v thus_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o protestancy_n to_o popery_n and_o when_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o let_v that_o go_v as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a dubious_a useless_a it_o matter_n not_o much_o where_o they_o go_v themselves_o and_o for_o our_o author_n methinks_v if_o not_o for_o reverence_n to_o christ_n who_o book_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o devotion_n he_o bear_v the_o pope_n who_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o may_v learn_v to_o treat_v it_o with_o a_o little_a more_o respect_n or_o at_o least_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v out_o a_o book_n not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v however_o this_o i_o know_v that_o though_o his_o pretence_n be_v to_o make_v man_n papist_n the_o course_n he_o take_v be_v the_o ready_a in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o atheist_n and_o whether_o that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n or_o no_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o take_v it_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a determiner_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n and_o which_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o have_v they_o endless_a be_v also_o pretend_a and_o plead_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o umpire_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v confute_v and_o condemn_v error_n and_o heresy_n by_o they_o preserve_v through_o their_o guidance_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a we_o have_v a_o few_o unknown_a person_n come_v from_o rome_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o endless_a but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o differ_v and_o contend_v do_v it_o speak_v contradiction_n and_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n be_v there_o any_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n breathe_v in_o it_o do_v it_o not_o deliver_v what_o it_o command_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o it_o reveal_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o you_o who_o pretend_v all_o of_o you_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v also_o what_o surfeiting_n and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v bread_n meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o our_o difference_n pray_v sir_n do_v not_o think_v that_o sober_a man_n will_v cast_v away_o their_o food_n and_o starve_v themselves_o because_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o some_o continual_o abuse_v and_o surfeit_v on_o that_o very_a kind_n of_o food_n which_o they_o use_v nor_o will_v some_o man_n abuse_n of_o it_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v any_o design_n to_o live_v eternal_o 7._o the_o great_a safety_n and_o security_n that_o there_o be_v in_o commit_v ourselves_o as_o to_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o guidance_n rule_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o great_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o here_o our_o author_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n dexterity_n in_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o any_o one_o for_o forsake_v he_o but_o only_o that_o of_o excommunication_n the_o contest_v be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n protestant_n say_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_a condition_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o rest_v therein_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o best_a course_n methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a infallible_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o about_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v ever_o since_o he_o be_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o i_o confess_v little_a or_o low_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o christian_n the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o like_a other_o again_z that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n the_o evil_a servant_n characterise_a mat._n 24.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o all_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o almost_o all_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o for_o about_o every_o individual_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o be_v like_a to_o yield_v we_o more_o security_n in_o our_o assiance_n this_o be_v such_o another_o difficult_a matter_n and_o case_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v about_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o pope_n book_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o i_o decide_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o his_o feat_n of_o government_n it_o be_v partly_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o also_o what_o a_o influence_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o peace_n mention_v that_o gentle_a mean_n of_o excommunication_n have_v have_v i_o know_v one_o that_o
themselves_o but_o in_o some_o additional_a term_n supply_v by_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v contradiction_n for_o instance_n to_o take_v those_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o one_o say_v the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n another_o say_v they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n again_o if_o one_o charge_v they_o with_o have_v their_o conscience_n affright_v with_o purgatory_n and_o domesday_n and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o never_o live_v a_o quiet_a life_n another_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o top_n and_o top_n gallant_a so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o christ_n or_o as_o we_o in_o the_o country_n phrase_n it_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o salvation_n here_o may_v be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o all_o papist_n be_v not_o we_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o form_n some_o may_v more_o imbibe_n some_o principle_n of_o religion_n tend_v in_o appearance_n to_o mortification_n some_o those_o that_o lead_v to_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o several_a charge_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n inconsistent_a in_o themselves_o man_n in_o their_o great_a consternation_n of_o spirit_n from_o sense_n of_o punishment_n real_a or_o imaginary_a wherewith_o they_o be_v disquiet_v may_v yet_o proud_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o our_o author_n know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n one_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o murder_n adultery_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o sin_n make_v up_o the_o bulk_n of_o popery_n another_o that_o papist_n be_v so_o whole_o give_v to_o good_a work_n that_o they_o place_n in_o they_o excessive_a confidence_n i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o hear_v any_o thus_o crude_o charge_v they_o with_o either_o part_n of_o the_o imagine_a contradictory_n proposition_n take_v popery_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o romanist_n profess_v and_o consider_v the_o product_n of_o it_o in_o the_o most_o of_o mankind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o by_o a_o usual_a hyperbole_n have_v use_v the_o word_n first_o mention_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v the_o papist_n for_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o see_v we_o perfect_o know_v the_o contrary_n the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n bring_v into_o one_o be_v but_o this_o that_o many_o papist_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o scandalous_o sinful_a life_n do_v place_n much_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n in_o principle_n between_o their_o speculation_n and_o practice_n but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o charge_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o more_o one_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o papist_n fall_v down_o to_o picture_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o another_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v down_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v very_a antichrist_n if_o one_o have_v say_v he_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n another_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o to_o image_n there_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n indeed_o but_o our_o author_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v a_o civil_a logician_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v no_o contradiction_n a_o man_n may_v fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n consist_v in_o his_o fall_n down_o to_o image_n wherein_o he_o exalt_v his_o own_o will_n and_o tradition_n against_o the_o will_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v manifest_v popery_n to_o be_v charge_v by_o sober_a protestant_n with_o any_o other_o contradiction_n than_o what_o appear_v to_o every_o eye_n in_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o most_o of_o they_o with_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o himself_o enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o other_o show_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o contradictory_n evil_n in_o popery_n than_o what_o by_o his_o addition_n and_o wrest_a expression_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o weary_a of_o such_o preach_n in_o england_n our_o author_n address_v himself_o to_o travail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o what_o he_o meet_v withal_o what_o he_o observe_v the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n be_v lay_v in_o pretence_n upon_o it_o indeed_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o more_o general_o except_v against_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a practice_n and_o worship_n be_v intend_v and_o pursue_v must_v be_v particular_o consider_v and_o debate_v chap._n xv._n mass_n sect_n 22._o the_o title_n our_o author_n give_v to_o his_o first_o head_n of_o observation_n be_v messach_n on_o what_o account_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a hebrew_n etymology_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n quite_o of_o another_o signification_n if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o his_o title_n intend_v i_o wish_v he_o better_o success_n in_o his_o next_o etymologize_v for_o this_o attempt_n have_v utter_o fail_v he_o missa_fw-la never_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o those_o tongue_n be_v a_o word_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o syrian_n and_o grecian_n also_o by_o who_o all_o hebrew_a word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n come_v into_o europe_n he_o that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o to_o trace_v the_o pedigree_n of_o missa_fw-la shall_v find_v it_o of_o no_o such_o ancient_a stock_n but_o a_o word_n that_o with_o many_o other_o come_v into_o use_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman-empire_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o latine-tongue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o author_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o feed_v much_o upon_o hebrew_a root_n may_v not_o perceive_v the_o insipidness_n of_o this_o pretend_a traduction_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o he_o may_v only_o by_o a_o uncouth_a word_n think_v to_o startle_v his_o poor_a countryman_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o travel_n that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o no_o small_a person_n who_o have_v the_o messach_n and_o such_o other_o hard_a name_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n as_o the_o gnostic_n heighten_v their_o disciple_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o by_o paldabâ—oth_o astaphaeum_n and_o other_o name_n of_o the_o like_a hideous_a noise_n and_o find_v of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o messach_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a part_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v a_o preference_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romanist_n incomparable_o above_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o his_o discovery_n catholic_n bell_n ring_v often_o than_o we_o their_o church_n be_v sweep_v clean_a than_o we_o yea_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v like_a stable_n to_o a_o princely_a palace_n their_o people_n be_v long_o upon_o their_o knee_n than_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o be_v excellent_a every_o way_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o every_o way_n blame_v worthy_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o mind_v he_o of_o that_o good_a old_a advice_n let_v thy_o neighbour_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o we_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v true_o to_o hear_v that_o other_o be_v better_a only_o we_o can_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v find_v their_o excellency_n to_o consist_v in_o thing_n not_o either_o indifferent_a whole_o in_o themselves_o or_o else_o disapprove_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o hypocrisy_n usual_o vent_v itself_o in_o and_o then_o boast_v of_o what_o it_o have_v do_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o revealed_z in_o the_o gospel_n real_a mortification_n abide_v in_o spiritual_a supplication_n diligent_a in_o universal_a obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n which_o render_v our_o profession_n
beautiful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o our_o author_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o real_o abound_v among_o his_o party_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o he_o though_o we_o know_v the_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v not_o their_o popery_n but_o their_o christianity_n for_o the_o outside-shews_a he_o have_v as_o yet_o instance_a in_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o have_v influence_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v engage_v he_o can_v not_o of_o old_a have_v come_v among_o the_o professor_n and_o mystae_fw-la of_o those_o false_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o vizard_n and_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o find_v no_o great_a discovery_n in_o his_o messach_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o party_n compare_v he_o come_v to_o their_o preach_v and_o find_v they_o as_o differ_v as_o their_o devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v sorry_a pitiful_a stuff_n inconsequent_a word_n senseless_a notion_n or_o at_o least_o rhetorical_a flourish_n make_v it_o up_o the_o catholic_n grave_a and_o pithy_a still_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o person_n not_o thing_n protestant_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o well_o as_o his_o wise_a romanist_n it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n not_o their_o fault_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o altogether_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o here_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o but_o that_o he_o more_o hate_v and_o fear_n then_o despise_v the_o preach_a of_o protestant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o mischief_n it_o have_v wrought_v his_o party_n though_o prejudice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o good_a it_o have_v do_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v as_o i_o suppose_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o his_o reader_n to_o believe_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o it_o may_v be_v but_o can_v believe_v himself_o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o catholic_n above_o that_o of_o protestant_n he_o decrye_v the_o whole_a work_n as_o of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n or_o concernment_n in_o christian_a religion_n this_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a for_o he_o to_o have_v open_o plead_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o flourish_n with_o that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a work_n of_o nor_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v pretend_v unlike_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o sermon_n be_v preserve_v be_v chrysostom_n we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o his_o procede_v in_o that_o work_n be_v to_o open_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o text_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n contain_v and_o teach_v in_o it_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o objection_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o unto_o practice_n in_o the_o close_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v this_o in_o general_a be_v that_o method_n use_v by_o protestant_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o work_n dictate_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o mistrust_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o protestant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o party_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o turn_v himself_o another_o way_n and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o as_o i_o say_v that_o preach_v its_o self_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o own_o design_n he_o care_v not_o it_o seem_v open_o to_o contradict_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v that_o charge_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n have_v no_o sermon_n but_o all_o their_o preach_v be_v mere_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o sermon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 10_o 7_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22_o 24_o 26_o 28._o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o think_v of_o christ_n himself_o whether_o he_o preach_v or_o no_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o the_o judaical_a church_n to_o who_o member_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o then_o a_o true_a yea_o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a if_o he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o be_v somewhat_o that_o deserve_v a_o worse_a name_n to_o labour_v to_o exterminate_v that_o out_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o sing_v mass_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o friar_n that_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v his_o employment_n be_v a_o work_n unbecoming_a any_o man_n that_o will_v count_v himself_o wrong_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian._n but_o what_o ever_o christ_n do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o matter_n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n have_v no_o sermon_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o preach_v to_o infidel_n and_o jew_n to_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o faith_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o and_o more_o the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o one_o of_o paul_n epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v by_o prejudicies_n and_o make_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n whilst_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n to_o utter_v a_o matter_n so_o devoid_a of_o truth_n and_o all_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o probability_n methinks_v man_n shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o conscience_n to_o their_o moloch_n without_o cast_v whole_o away_o their_o reputation_n to_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n it_o be_v true_a the_o design_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n insist_o principal_o on_o those_o sermon_n which_o god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n thereby_o but_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o preach_v in_o it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o convert_v or_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o preach_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o preach_v at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o long_o on_o such_o a_o text_n when_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o be_v principal_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n ch._n 7.4_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o those_o who_o philip_n have_v convert_v at_o samaria_n ch._n 18.25_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n ch._n 12.26_o at_o troas_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o who_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v the_o church_n until_o midnight_n ch._n 20.7_o 9_o which_o why_o our_o author_n call_v a_o dispute_n or_o what_o need_v of_o a_o dispute_n there_o be_v when_o only_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v neither_o i_o nor_o he_o do_v know_v and_o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 27._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n be_v constant_a preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o church_n give_v command_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o his_o practice_n be_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n declare_v and_o these_o not_o footstep_n but_o express_a example_n of_o and_o precept_n
apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_a liturgy_v sacrifice_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o ordination_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o discourse_n authority_n and_o reason_n be_v plead_v to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n erasmus_n be_v first_o plead_v to_o who_o interpretation_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o own_o annotation_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la operantium_fw-la sacris_fw-la nullum_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la gratius_fw-la quam_fw-la impartiri_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o take_v care_n about_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o erasmus_n think_v of_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o exposition_n yea_o but_o the_o word_n be_v true_o translate_v sacrisicantilus_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v tell_v our_o author_n so_o the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a signification_n it_o be_v common_a use_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o expound_v by_o all_o learned_a impartial_a man_n and_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o denote_v sacrifice_v nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v that_o word_n use_v absolute_o in_o any_o author_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o signify_v precise_o sacrifice_v and_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v proper_o translate_v sacrifice_v and_o i_o know_v as_o well_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n whereas_o other_o inferior_a ministerial_a act_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n i_o wish_v hearty_o he_o will_v once_o leave_v this_o scurvy_a trick_n of_o cog_a in_o word_n to_o deceive_v his_o poor_a unwary_a reader_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v make_v he_o make_v here_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v not_o when_o they_o be_v make_v or_o make_v sacrifice_n or_o when_o they_o make_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o wild_a guord_a make_v put_v death_n into_o his_o pot._n and_o we_o think_v here_o in_o england_n that_o in_o all_o ministerial_a act_n though_o perform_v towards_o the_o people_n and_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o man_n administer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o because_o perform_v they_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o author_n discourse_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n which_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o approve_v nor_o justify_v and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o show_v the_o world_n those_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n whereof_o themselves_o now_o complain_v how_o just_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o mass_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v feel_v or_o do_v fear_v suffer_v which_o i_o pray_v god_n avert_v from_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v at_o length_n come_v to_o understand_v how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o free_a themselves_o if_o not_o from_o suffering_n yet_o at_o lest_o from_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n will_v yield_v they_o no_o solid_a gospel-consolation_n in_o what_o they_o may_v endure_v or_o undergo_v chap._n xvi_o bless_a virgin_n sect_n 23._o pag._n 267._o the_o twenty_o second_o paragraph_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v absolute_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o handâ—_n be_v to_o take_v off_o offence_n from_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o reference_n unto_o she_o find_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v handsome_o gild_v over_o be_v so_o rot_v and_o corrupt_a as_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o new_a varnish_n he_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o bespatter_a of_o protestant_n for_o contempt_n of_o she_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o truth_n or_o common_a honesty_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o blaspheme_v she_o and_o cast_v gibe_n upon_o she_o which_o he_o set_v off_o with_o a_o pretty_a tale_n of_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o a_o catholic_n boy_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o render_v they_o odious_a he_o will_v have_v some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o taunt_v at_o christ_n himself_o one_o of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n passion_n and_o too_o much_o haste_n for_o his_o breakfast_n bold_o to_o calumniate_v that_o something_o may_v cleave_v be_v a_o principle_n that_o too_o many_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o have_v not_o always_o well_o succeed_v the_o horrid_a and_o incredible_a reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n occasion_v sundry_a ingenious_a person_n to_o search_v more_o into_o their_o way_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o thereby_o their_o conversion_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v this_o rude_a charge_n on_o protestant_n as_o remote_a from_o truth_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o first_o christian_n by_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o roman-catholic_n may_v they_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v in_o his_o principle_n by_o such_o calumny_n be_v impossible_a every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o know_v that_o as_o the_o protestant_n believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o creed_n or_o whatever_o may_v be_v lawful_o deduce_v from_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v so_o they_o have_v all_o that_o honour_n and_o respect_n for_o she_o which_o god_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n sure_o a_o confident_a accusation_n of_o incivility_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v and_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v be_v more_o like_a to_o move_v man_n in_o their_o patience_n towards_o their_o accuser_n then_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o charge_n against_o other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o relieve_v our_o author_n in_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v of_o one_o or_o two_o brainsick_a or_o frantic_a person_n in_o england_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o blasphemous_a reproach_n against_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n it_o be_v credible_o testify_v that_o pope_n leo_n shall_v before_o witness_n profess_v his_o rejoice_v at_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o fable_n of_o christ._n be_v it_o handsome_a now_o in_o a_o protestant_n to_o charge_v this_o blasphemy_n upon_o all_o papist_n though_o utter_v by_o their_o head_n and_o guide_v and_o to_o dispute_v against_o they_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o unto_o this_o day_n well_o may_v man_n be_v count_v catholic_n who_o walk_v in_o such_o path_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o christian_n have_v our_o author_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n with_o any_o candour_n of_o mind_n or_o consistency_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n have_v gild_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o worship_v she_o with_o adoration_n as_o protestant_n say_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o of_o ascribe_v all_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n unto_o she_o turn_v lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o most_o place_n into_o lady_n pray_v to_o she_o not_o only_o to_o entreat_v yea_o to_o command_v her_o son_n to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o herself_o as_o she_o
rational_a man_n conceive_v wherein_o consist_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n pronounce_v word_n in_o matter_n wherein_o his_o concernment_n lie_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o this_o device_n for_o procure_v veneration_n in_o man_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o fraught_v their_o sacred_a administration_n with_o strange_a uncouth_a name_n and_o term_n intend_a as_o far_o as_o appear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o astonish_v their_o disciple_n but_o then_o the_o church_n he_o say_v as_o opposite_a to_o babel_n have_v one_o language_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v stretch_v as_o large_a and_o as_o wide_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o any_o priest_n may_v serve_v in_o several_a country_n administer_a present_o in_o a_o place_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o convert_v which_o be_v conveniency_n attend_v this_o custom_n and_o practice_n pretty_a thing_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o to_o leave_v that_o unto_o other_o to_o do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o perform_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o true_a the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v rather_o like_v to_o babel_n then_o opposite_a unto_o it_o the_o fatal_a ruine_v event_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o that_o design_n which_o before_o they_o unanimous_o carry_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a event_n of_o some_o man_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o other_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n be_v divide_v as_o to_o any_o use_n of_o language_n whatever_o i_o believe_v on_o this_o as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o account_n our_o author_n now_o he_o be_v warn_v will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o mention_n babel_n any_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o one_o to_o give_v one_o lip_n one_o language_n to_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o confine_v some_o of_o the_o church_n unto_o one_o language_n which_o incomparable_o the_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v confusion_n not_o union_n still_o babel_n return_v in_o it_o the_o use_n of_o a_o language_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o work_n whereabout_o it_o be_v employ_v be_v right_o old_a babel_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o vain_a than_o the_o pretence_n that_o this_o one_o be_v stretch_v as_o large_a and_o as_o wide_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o tongue_n noâ—_n do_v ever_o use_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church-service_n so_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o use_n of_o one_o tongue_n necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o schismatical_a and_o render_v the_o avower_n of_o that_o principle_n schismatic_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o priest_n there_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o plant_v church_n he_o will_v provide_v those_o who_o shall_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o other_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v may_v stay_v at_o home_n where_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v rather_o than_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o caâ—t_v before_o stranger_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v after_o a_o annumeration_n of_o these_o conveence_n he_o mention_n that_o only_a inconvenience_n which_o as_o he_o say_v attend_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a namely_o that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v one_o if_o it_o must_v be_v call_v a_o inconvenience_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o mischievous_a device_n to_o render_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n useless_a that_o have_v a_o womb_n full_a of_o many_o other_o more_o than_o can_v easy_o be_v number_v but_o we_o must_v tie_v ourselves_o to_o what_o our_o author_n please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v these_o vulgar_a people_n of_o who_o he_o talk_v be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v be_v they_o not_o incomparable_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o god_n command_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v they_o not_o such_o for_o who_o sake_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o admistration_n of_o it_o appoint_v be_v they_o not_o those_o who_o good_a welfare_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n the_o priest_n in_o their_o whole_a office_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o regard_v be_v they_o not_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n who_o miscarriage_n he_o will_v require_v severe_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n if_o sin_v through_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n or_o who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o vulgar_a people_n if_o they_o be_v those_o describe_v certain_o their_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o your_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a work_n itself_o as_o to_o any_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v what_o that_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o this_o vulgar_a people_n must_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n why_o so_o i_o pray_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v of_o great_a weight_n no_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v they_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o their_o prayer-book_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v as_o equal_o conspire_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o why_o if_o this_o be_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v something_o and_o give_v a_o guess_n at_o more_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o they_o shall_v distinct_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o all_o this_o reason_n plain_o cut_v the_o throat_n not_o only_o of_o some_o other_o that_o go_v before_o about_o the_o venerable_a majesty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n itself_o if_o to_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v be_v good_a the_o clear_a man_n understand_v it_o i_o think_v the_o better_a this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o justle_a it_o as_o useless_a quite_o out_o of_o door_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o truth_n in_o this_o pretence_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v one_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n speak_v distinct_o in_o their_o whole_a service_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a flourish_n he_o tell_v we_o 2._o catholic_n people_n come_v together_o not_o for_o other_o business_n at_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o with_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n to_o adore_v christ_n crucify_v in_o that_o rite_n he_o be_v there_o prefigure_v as_o crucify_v before_o they_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o pour_v forth_o their_o supplication_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v do_v and_o their_o good_a purpose_n of_o serve_v and_o please_v that_o holy_a lord_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o renew_v they_o depart_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o general_a purpose_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o knee_n to_o bow_n and_o heart_n to_o melt_v be_v there_o of_o more_o use_n than_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o his_o catholic_n people_n business_n at_o mass_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o christ_n i_o know_v be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o bow_v and_o cringe_v they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o may_v be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v
animate_v by_o that_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o supplication_n they_o come_v to_o pour_v forth_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o their_o private_a devotion_n they_o may_v do_v that_o at_o home_n the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v they_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n alas_o the_o trumpet_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o gives_z a_o uncertain_a find_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n nor_o can_v they_o right_o say_v amen_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catholic_n at_o mass_n or_o how_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o it_o or_o at_o it_o but_o what_o if_o they_o understand_v of_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o add_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o people_n language_n but_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n that_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o reason_n render_v the_o other_o useless_a and_o especial_o shut_v the_o first_o out_o of_o door_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v somewhat_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o understand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o no._n but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v which_o it_o â—_z not_o whether_o the_o people_n hear_v or_o understand_v be_v they_o his_o private_a devotion_n for_o they_o in_o his_o closet_n or_o cell_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o present_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n better_o too_o these_o doubtless_o be_v not_o intend_v be_v they_o any_o prayer_n that_o concern_v the_o priest_n alone_o which_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v though_o the_o people_n be_v present_a no_o nor_o these_o neither_o at_o least_o not_o only_o these_o but_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o whole_a assembly_n ought_v to_o cry_v joint_o unto_o almighty_a god_n part_n of_o that_o worship_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o they_o be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o quaker_n silent_a meeting_n much_o alike_o strange_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v or_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v and_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o people_n neither_o need_n hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v i_o wonder_v what_o they_o make_v there_o can_v our_o author_n find_v any_o tradition_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a scripture_n he_o can_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o dumb_a show_n in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v man_n by_o sign_n and_o gesture_n and_o word_n insignificant_a these_o be_v gallant_a attempt_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o have_v of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v preach_v in_o that_o very_a language_n wherein_o they_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o sermon_n as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o both_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n understand_v the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o full_a well_o know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o use_v any_o language_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o to_o evidence_n the_o fertility_n of_o his_o invention_n our_o author_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o confirm_v this_o wild_a assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v when_o their_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o while_o zacharias_n be_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n 2._o saint_n paul_n at_o corinth_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o at_o that_o distance_n who_o also_o then_o use_v a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o use_v at_o corinth_n these_o reason_n it_o seem_v be_v think_v of_o moment_n let_v we_o a_o little_a poise_n they_o for_o the_o first_o our_o author_n be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o imagine_v it_o be_v i_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o his_o next_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o zacharias_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o pray_v when_o the_o people_n be_v without_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n confine_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n himself_o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v either_o learn_v or_o understand_v those_o prayer_n which_o god_n require_v by_o they_o and_o among_o they_o this_o be_v civil_a logic_n beside_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n have_v forget_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v purposely_o declare_v how_o those_o moysaicall_a distance_n be_v now_o remove_v by_o christ_n a_o free_a access_n be_v grant_v to_o believer_n with_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o pretty_a fancy_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n than_o his_o application_n of_o st._n paul_n desire_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pray_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o absent_a friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o enforcement_n in_o the_o close_a that_o they_o use_v a_o language_n not_o understand_v at_o corinth_n but_o because_o i_o write_v not_o to_o man_n who_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o entertainment_n it_o will_v afford_v he_o but_o our_o author_n foresee_v that_o even_o those_o with_o who_o he_o intend_v chief_o to_o deal_v may_v possible_o remember_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v long_o ago_o state_v this_o case_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o bibles_n as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v not_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o sword_n which_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o way_n ready_o draw_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v obstinate_a and_o which_o after_o so_o many_o good_a word_n spend_v in_o this_o business_n he_o seem_v to_o marvel_v that_o they_o shall_v and_o object_n what_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v against_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o have_v three_o answer_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o he_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o doughty_a one_o last_o mention_v namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n request_v of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o they_o that_o live_v at_o corinth_n when_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o they_o that_o live_v at_o rome_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o join_v in_o those_o supplication_n sure_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o man_n when_o and_o where_o he_o know_v not_o and_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o church_n all_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n all_o to_o join_v
together_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o they_o so_o assemble_v be_v not_o of_o such_o cogency_n as_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v call_v over_o again_o wherefore_o let_v that_o pass_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o in_o those_o day_n man_n have_v receive_v and_o especial_o that_o of_o tongue_n which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v be_v liable_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o teach_v nothing_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v i_o promise_v myself_o that_o every_o reader_n do_v either_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o read_v over_o the_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o add_v one_o word_n in_o this_o case_n more_o for_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a weak_a man_n to_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o all_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o shall_v only_o mind_v they_o of_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o do_v but_o occasion_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o text_n itself_o i_o shall_v obtain_v my_o purpose_n the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o divers_a of_o they_o find_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o tongue_n give_v they_o esteem_v and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o exercise_v that_o gift_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o with_o contempt_n and_o undervaluation_n of_o prophesy_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prevent_v this_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edify_v and_o that_o this_o all_o man_n as_o to_z gift_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o instruct_n of_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o exciting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o show_v they_o that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o assembly_n indeed_o tend_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a he_o do_v interpret_v what_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o distribute_v the_o church_n into_o two_o part_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n whether_o he_o pray_v or_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o so_o pray_v and_o preach_v edify_v and_o benefit_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o benefit_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o say_v he_o such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o the_o indistinct_a noise_n of_o harp_n or_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o trumpet_n the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a have_v a_o signication_n in_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v that_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o can_v never_o join_v with_o he_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v nor_o say_v amen_n or_o give_v a_o intelligent_a assent_n to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n that_o be_v understand_v may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o though_o they_o will_v manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n yet_o will_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o church_n whether_o he_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a to_o any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a not_o understand_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o use_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a confusion_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o case_n be_v no_o other_o that_o lie_v before_o we_o the_o priest_n say_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v know_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v no_o great_a gift_n the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o say_v this_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n practise_v to_o no_o purpose_n wherewith_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o can_v join_v whereby_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o profit_v nor_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o or_o give_v a_o rational_a assent_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v now_o say_v our_o author_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v so_o much_o to_o that_o service_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o that_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o as_o altogether_o useless_a unprofitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v long_o insist_v on_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o case_n propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o who_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o tongue_n receive_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o so_o do_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o much_o colour_n of_o reason_n plead_v for_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o our_o reader_n of_o the_o service_n do_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n get_v to_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a do_v it_o by_o choice_n without_o any_o intimation_n for_o such_o a_o practice_n from_o any_o gift_n that_o above_o other_o they_o have_v receive_v if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v there_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n that_o shall_v make_v all_o plain_a namely_o that_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v yet_o indeed_o latin_n be_v no_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o christian_n unite_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o a_o body_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o fine_a illustration_n and_o similitude_n tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o one_o language_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o run_v quite_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o they_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o series_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o they_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o which_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n he_o only_o speak_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o of_o my_o countryman_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o cynic_n who_o when_o a_o crafty_a companion_n will_v prove_v by_o syllogism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n return_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o will_v be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fine_a word_n i_o know_v that_o latin_a to_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n unto_o this_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o abstraction_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o which_o have_v a_o language_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o religion_n above_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n the_o trade-language_n of_o religion_n among_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o religion_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o some_o man_n communicate_v their_o mind_n one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n understand_v by_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o as_o unknown_a a_o tongue_n to_o
which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o he_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v true_o catholic_n the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v a_o late_a figment_n to_o countenance_v their_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o enervate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o separation_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o himself_o appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o we_o neither_o believe_v nor_o value_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v so_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v this_o cup_n they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n what_o christ_n do_v that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v he_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o supper_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o driâ—â—_n of_o it_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o why_o be_v not_o this_o part_n of_o his_o command_n as_o obligatory_a to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o alas_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a all_o lay_v people_n be_v exclude_v not_o one_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v there_o at_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n what_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o as_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v be_v the_o supper_n administer_v to_o they_o as_o priest_n or_o as_o disciple_n or_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o priest_n another_o as_o disciple_n dic_fw-la aliquem_fw-la dic_fw-la quintiliane_n colorem_fw-la be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o command_n equal_a to_o all_o nay_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v this_o sacrilegious_a figment_n be_v not_o this_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o add_v emphatical_o above_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n many_o strange_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v about_o this_o sacrament_n but_o none_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o incredible_a nature_n than_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o communicant_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o they_o have_v need_n not_o of_o a_o spatula_fw-la linguae_fw-la to_o let_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o down_o our_o throat_n but_o a_o bedstaff_n to_o cram_v they_o down_o or_o they_o will_v choke_v we_o in_o the_o swallow_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o well_o digest_v when_o receive_v he_o must_v have_v a_o iron-stomach_n that_o can_v concoct_v such_o crude_a morsel_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o laity_n whether_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v so_o too_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beforehand_o determine_v it_o but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o bless_a cup_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o sacrament_n or_o no_o and_o not_o one_o jot_n more_o and_o let_v not_o our_o author_n flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preconceived_n opinion_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o this_o business_n that_o make_v man_n scruple_n it_o no_o more_o in_o former_a age_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v first_o take_v from_o they_o they_o scruple_v it_o until_o you_o have_v roast_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o multitude_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o satisfy_a scruple_n at_o length_n our_o author_n venture_v on_o st._n paul_n and_o hope_n if_o he_o can_v satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o tell_v we_o this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o communion_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o either_o kind_n sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o sometime_o both_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n but_o what_o be_v this_o indifferent_a use_n and_o who_o be_v these_o ancient_a christian_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o of_o both_o indifferent_a among_o the_o papist_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o this_o business_n of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v but_o a_o byblow_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o know_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o whatever_o he_o pretend_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v naked_o and_o only_o that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n but_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o command_n from_o he_o to_o give_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n this_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n not_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n herein_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n ver._n 28._o let_v say_v he_o a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o caution_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v also_o that_o they_o may_v miscarry_v in_o the_o use_n of_o either_o element_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a supper_n you_o may_v offend_v unless_o you_o give_v heed_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o either_o element_n what_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v more_o full_o distinct_o plain_o as_o to_o institution_n precept_n practice_n &_o duty_n upon_o all_o i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o we_o must_v yet_o dispute_v about_o this_o matter_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o be_v quit_v of_o dispute_n while_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o pitiful_a cavil_n of_o our_o author_n against_o the_o apostle_n express_a and_o often_o repeat_v word_n deserve_v not_o our_o notice_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o deceive_v i_o shall_v brief_o show_v their_o insufficiency_n to_o invalidate_v st._n paul_n authority_n and_o reason_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v st._n paul_n be_v opinion_n from_o those_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o say_v he_o repeat_v the_o institution_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v he_o make_v he_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v absolute_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o chalice_n he_o speak_v with_o a_o limitation_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o what_o then_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o next_o word_n be_v they_o not_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o same_o term_n as_o often_o annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o be_v it_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o either_o and_o not_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o from_o these_o doughty_a observation_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v disjunctive_o we_o be_v all_o
doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o saint_n depart_v why_o shall_v we_o contend_v any_o long_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v let_v we_o contend_v no_o more_o about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n assert_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n our_o author_n make_v a_o flourish_n with_o three_o or_o four_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o such_o artifices_fw-la will_n neither_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o his_o person_n with_o sober_a know_v man_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a discourse_n then_o i_o shall_v only_o let_v he_o know_v that_o protestant_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o they_o bear_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o strive_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o course_n although_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o their_o example_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o be_v the_o chief_a incentive_a or_o rule_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o universal_a obedience_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v their_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o attendance_n whereunto_o thousand_o among_o they_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n do_v instant_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n day_n and_o night_n and_o hold_v the_o head_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o to_o close_v this_o discourse_n and_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o love_v as_o a_o bear_n do_v the_o stake_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o usher_v it_o in_o two_o pretty_a story_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o last_o of_o the_o pagan_n 1._o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o accuse_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o three_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n name_v jesus_n christ._n what_o if_o they_o do_v so_o be_v all_o true_a that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o beside_o what_o be_v here_o about_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n somewhat_o indeed_o we_o have_v about_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judaical_a law_n not_o a_o word_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o about_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a midnight_n story_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o bring_v child_n asleep_a as_o though_o the_o jew_n dare_v accuse_v the_o christian_n before_o pagan_n for_o have_v image_n and_o picture_n when_o the_o pagan_n be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o a_o likely_a matter_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o their_o complaint_n against_o they_o that_o have_v they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o disadvantage_n themselves_o in_o their_o contest_v by_o such_o a_o complaint_n beside_o the_o whole_a insinuation_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o accuse_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o christian_n admit_v any_o religious_a use_n of_o picture_n or_o image_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o their_o defence_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o reject_v all_o image_n make_v as_o evident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n to_o this_o day_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o pagan_n with_o a_o image-less_a religion_n they_o everywhere_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n at_o all_o i_o presume_v our_o author_n know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o know_v if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a person_n to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o story_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o pagan_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o among_o these_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o asses-head_n which_o show_v say_v he_o the_o use_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o image_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v defame_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o head_n and_o half-pourtraict_a christian_n use_v upon_o their_o altar_n even_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n among_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n so_o use_v man_n to_o talk_v who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o to_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o impute_v this_o story_n of_o the_o asses-head_n and_o the_o jew_n accusation_n to_o our_o author_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n because_o if_o i_o do_v not_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o somewhat_o in_o he_o of_o a_o worse_a name_n and_o yet_o that_o by-insinuation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o head_n and_o half-portrait_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o altar_n by_o the_o old_a christian_n before_o constantine_n day_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o misadventure_n of_o this_o tale_n upon_o ignorance_n sure_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o what_o he_o suggest_v be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o authentic_a testimony_n no_o not_o one_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o innumerable_a lay_v express_o against_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o reserve_v write_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o asses-head_n see_v it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o think_v ever_o puny-scholar_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v in_o the_o fable_n but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n mistake_v to_o be_v jew_n the_o figment_n be_v invert_v long_o before_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o divulge_v before_o and_o after_o by_o as_o great_a wit_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appian_n tacitus_n trogus_n and_o other_o the_o whole_a rumour_n arise_v from_o their_o worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o his_o imitation_n progeny_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o lie_n by_o josephus_n be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n who_o tell_v appian_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v credit_n unto_o or_o divulge_v so_o loud_a a_o lie_n little_a countenance_n therefore_o be_v our_o author_n like_o to_o obtain_v from_o this_o loud_a lie_n invent_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o picture_n and_o image_n among_o christian_n nor_o be_v that_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v himself_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v resolve_v but_o i_o see_v unwilling_o to_o speak_v unto_o have_v he_o intend_v plain_a deal_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n by_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o shall_v naked_o and_o open_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o have_v be_v do_v like_o a_o man_n who_o like_v and_o approve_v what_o his_o interest_n force_v he_o to_o defend_v and_o upon_o honest_a principle_n seek_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o he_o take_v quite_o another_o course_n and_o bend_v his_o design_n to_o cover_v his_o ware_n and_o to_o hoodwink_a his_o chapman_n so_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o blind_a bargain_n between_o they_o two_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n about_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o 1._o that_o we_o ought_v religious_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o they_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o help_v and_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o trent-council_n the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o be_v curse_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v plead_v for_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o their_o merit_n and_o work_n which_o our_o author_n gild_v over_o but_o can_v deny_v if_o he_o will_v plain_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o
he_o will_v ever_o be_v easy_o dispossess_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a root_n of_o dirge_n though_o our_o author_n flourish_v as_o though_o it_o will_v grow_v on_o other_o stock_n it_o be_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o so_o entitle_v and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o orator_n tell_v q._n caecilius_n hortensius_n will_v with_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o verres_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o option_n and_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v all_o turn_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n hortensius_n by_o his_o eloquence_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v fix_v on_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o end_n he_o bid_v we_o on_o the_o matter_n choose_v whether_o to_o think_v the_o soul_n they_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n all_o be_v one_o he_o will_v prove_v pray_v for_o they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a suppose_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o then_o what_o then_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o we_o pray_v or_o no._n suppose_v they_o be_v in_o hell_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o may_v show_v our_o charity_n towards_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v the_o only_a course_n we_o can_v take_v to_o help_v they_o of_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o receptacle_n for_o saint_n depart_v but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o our_o author_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o prayer_n for_o they_o in_o the_o roman-mode_n will_v be_v either_o useful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n suppose_v they_o you_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o best_a you_o can_v make_v of_o your_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n against_o the_o will_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o unreasonable_a trouble_v of_o the_o judge_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n yea_o but_o you_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n then_o neither_o do_v you_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v there_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n you_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a suppose_v they_o be_v in_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v there_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n not_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v suppose_v they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n you_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o hell_n hereunto_o do_v this_o subtlety_n bring_v we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o any_o in_o hell_n no_o not_o for_o any_o in_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v oppose_v his_o will_n in_o the_o one_o and_o exercise_v you_o self_n in_o thing_n needless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o other_o both_o which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o word_n which_o i_o believe_v at_o last_o will_v be_v find_v the_o only_a true_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n we_o still_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o to_o outward_a manifestation_n in_o a_o alterable_a condition_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o sanctify_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v future_a but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o for_o they_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unalterable_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o beside_o to_o do_v and_o practice_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n no_o precedent_n no_o rule_n no_o encouragement_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o any_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v in_o such_o prayer_n i_o be_o sure_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n for_o they_o nor_o promise_n of_o hear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v purgatory_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o say_v our_o author_n need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o condemn_v be_v teach_v by_o pagan_n and_o ancient_a rabbi_n and_o so_o come_v down_o from_o adam_n by_o a_o popular_a tradition_n through_o all_o nation_n a_o great_a many_o of_o who_o name_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o way_n which_o of_o they_o come_v from_o shem_n which_o from_o ham_n which_o from_o japhet_n to_o who_o the_o hebrew_n be_v most_o learned_o assign_v for_o the_o pagan_n virgil_n cicero_n and_o lucretius_n be_v quote_v as_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o especial_o lie_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n some_o platonic_a philosopher_n who_o he_o follow_v have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n invent_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o roman-catholic_n have_v borrow_v their_o seat_n for_o their_o own_o turn_n be_v grant_v what_o our_o author_n can_v prove_v more_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n rabbin_n that_o have_v teach_v or_o do_v believe_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o spare_v and_o i_o know_v his_o reason_n well_o enough_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o old_a rabbin_n nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v purgatory_n ever_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n indeed_o here_o and_o there_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v dream_v with_o origen_n about_o a_o end_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o gehenna_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a master_n the_o cabalist_n especial_o have_v espouse_v the_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n but_o for_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o papist_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o on_o these_o testimony_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o detention_n after_o death_n in_o some_o place_n citra_fw-la coelum_fw-la be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n fresh_o teach_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o any_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o but_o take_v up_o as_o grant_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o suppose_v and_o admit_v by_o all_o side_n as_o true_a upon_o which_o our_o lord_n build_v much_o of_o his_o institution_n gallant_o venture_v however_o i_o confess_v a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o pretty_a shuffle_n purgatory_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o detention_n in_o some_o place_n citra_fw-la coelum_fw-la who_o will_v ever_o have_v once_o dream_v of_o this_o have_v not_o our_o author_n inform_v he_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o roman_a mystery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n never_o be_v doctrine_n so_o foul_o mistake_v as_o that_o have_v be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o detention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o some_o place_n citra_fw-la coelum_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o our_o author_n know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n as_o bad_a if_o not_o a_o worse_a fraud_n than_o under_o the_o other_o be_v couch_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v not_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o our_o author_n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n he_o himself_o i_o hope_v enjoy_v the_o contentment_n of_o believe_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o which_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o have_v and_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n church_n as_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o i_o believe_v our_o author_n know_v but_o little_a what_o be_v but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v though_o very_o unsuccessful_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o
we_o mention_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v original_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o this_o we_o can_v ready_o receive_v it_o be_v certain_o untrue_a and_o fearful_o blasphemous_a to_o boot_v the_o gospel_n be_v original_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v we_o behold_v for_o it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v another_o be_v that_o kingly_a authority_n among_o we_o and_o his_o crown-land_n be_v from_o he_o this_o be_v false_a and_o seditious_a kingly_a authority_n in_o general_n be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v it_o establish_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o nor_o do_v it_o lean_a in_o the_o least_o on_o his_o warranty_n but_o have_v be_v support_v without_o the_o papacy_n and_o against_o all_o its_o opposition_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o a_o three_o be_v that_o humane_o speak_v have_v not_o he_o be_v set_v over_o we_o we_o have_v not_o have_v this_o day_n either_o truth_n or_o unity_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o humane_o speak_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_a spirit_n to_o preserve_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o aid_n in_o this_o work_n he_o never_o once_o think_v of_o request_v appoint_v be_v if_o not_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a yet_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o show_v his_o divinity_n in_o he_o then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o more_o dreadful_a if_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v i_o speak_v serious_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o pope_n no_o soon_o be_v such_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o immediate_o the_o wicked_a beastial_a life_n the_o ignorance_n atheism_n and_o horrid_a end_n of_o many_o of_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o a_o tremor_n come_v over_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v man_n open_a their_o mouth_n with_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o manifest_a his_o divinity_n and_o power_n in_o such_o beast_n as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v more_o miraculous_a in_o he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o what_o proof_n sir_n be_v there_o of_o this_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o antiquity_n where_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o tell_v you_o true_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a figment_n upon_o their_o bare_a affirmation_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o so_o why_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n he_o defend_v it_o when_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o he_o call_v his_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o condemn_v they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o trifle_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n shall_v talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n consult_v the_o write_n of_o those_o day_n of_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n gregory_n basil_n chrysostom_n austin_n who_o not_o go_v over_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o day_n if_o he_o can_v once_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o person_n plead_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n deity_n or_o as_o any_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v he_o triumph_v in_o his_o discovery_n vain_a man_n that_o dare_v to_o make_v these_o flourish_n when_o he_o know_v how_o those_o ancient_a christian_a hero_n of_o those_o day_n mighty_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n with_o their_o testimony_n both_o in_o their_o council_n dispute_n and_o write_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n account_v and_o plead_v by_o they_o all_o as_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o athanasius_n for_o instance_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n or_o since_o and_o what_o a_o trifle_a be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n at_o nice_a as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o call_v that_o council_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o who_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n of_o it_o of_o who_o none_o be_v pope_n nor_o any_o send_v by_o pope_n nay_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o pope_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o about_o who_o we_o contend_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o candid_a and_o ingenious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o six_o first_o council_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v express_o limit_v as_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o more_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v patriarck_n we_o do_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o change_v our_o former_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o offer_v by_o our_o author_n and_o we_o can_v but_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o take_v up_o he_o if_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o erroneous_a the_o most_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o please_v with_o what_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v be_v so_o excellent_a a_o well_o accomplish_a person_n as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v never_o know_v to_o let_v fall_v a_o word_n of_o passion_n that_o for_o cast_v off_o his_o authority_n shall_v procure_v thousand_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v without_o stir_v up_o any_o engine_n of_o revenge_n these_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a story_n our_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o uncivil_a carriage_n towards_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n in_o all_o sort_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o my_o part_n i_o justify_v no_o revile_v accusation_n in_o any_o against_o any_o whatever_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o office_n as_o by_o they_o manage_v it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o fine_a accomplish_a gentleman_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o stranger_n a_o great_a way_n off_o who_o it_o be_v uncivil_a and_o unmannerly_a to_o speak_v so_o hardly_o of_o but_o labour_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o principle_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o apprehension_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a proclaimer_n of_o many_o false_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o he_o have_v not_o cause_v many_o of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o dictate_v nor_o will_v do_v so_o to_o they_o have_v he_o they_o once_o absolute_o in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v away_o this_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n and_o curse_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o it_o that_o he_o plead_v not_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n haec_fw-la cedo_fw-la â—dmoveant_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o far_o litabo_fw-la for_o whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n among_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n other_o who_o think_v not_o so_o hardly_o of_o he_o yet_o confess_v he_o be_v so_o like_o he_o that_o by_o the_o mark_n give_v of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o likely_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v apprehend_v on_o suspicion_n all_o of_o they_o think_v that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n which_o he_o endeavour_v continual_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v the_o corrupt_a fountain_n
this_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o any_o competent_a judge_n tu_fw-la dic_fw-la mecum_fw-la quo_fw-la pignore_fw-la how_o else_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o i_o see_v not_o then_o any_o ground_n my_o countryman_n have_v to_o alter_v their_o thought_n concern_v the_o pope_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o tender_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o author_n yea_o i_o know_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o for_o all_o that_o true_o honour_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v move_v when_o they_o hear_v another_o if_o not_o prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o he_o yet_o open_o invest_v with_o many_o of_o his_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n especial_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o word_n also_o be_v debase_v to_o make_v way_n to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v open_o aver_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o infallibility_n we_o shall_v all_o this_o time_n have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o so_o small_a esteem_n with_o some_o man_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v his_o word_n with_o his_o church_n for_o these_o end_n and_o his_o word_n its_o self_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o temper_n of_o my_o countryman_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v their_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o have_v our_o author_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o general_a term_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n a_o universal_a pastor_n a_o careful_a guide_n and_o to_o general_a story_n of_o his_o wisdom_n â—aâ—e_n and_o circumspection_n for_o public_a good_a which_o discourse_n make_v up_o what_o remain_v of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n on_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_v who_o know_v nothing_o concern_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o in_o england_n be_v very_o few_o but_o these_o note_n above_o ela_n these_o transcendent_a encomium_n have_v quiâ—e_v mar_v his_o marker_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evident_a which_o way_n the_o general_a vogue_n in_o england_n will_v go_v and_o that_o at_o least_o until_o fire_n and_o faggot_n come_v which_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o while_o our_o present_a sovereign_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o land_n and_o hope_v our_o posterity_n may_v be_v so_o under_o his_o offspring_n for_o many_o generation_n chap._n xxiii_o popery_n sect_n 30._o our_o author_n hope_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o popery_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o paragraph_n to_o his_o business_n not_o of_o his_o book_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n wherein_o his_o concernment_n lie_v not_o this_o be_v his_o close_a and_o farewell_n they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o who_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o any_o place_n leave_v a_o worse_a favour_n at_o his_o departure_n than_o he_o give_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v imitate_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o want_n of_o care_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o common_a honesty_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o worse_a favour_n than_o most_o of_o those_o if_o not_o than_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o parallel_n of_o some_o popish_a and_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_o be_v set_v off_o by_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o mangle_v deface_a and_o defile_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o doctrine_n he_o mention_n he_o call_v the_o more_o plausible_a part_n of_o popery_n such_o as_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o gild_v and_o â—rick_v up_o with_o his_o rhetoric_n nor_o shall_v i_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o his_o dote_a on_o they_o only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v it_o may_v suffice_v he_o to_o enjoy_v and_o proclaim_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n without_o open_a slander_v and_o defame_v of_o we_o this_o be_v not_o handsome_a civil_a mannerly_a nor_o conscientious_a a_o few_o instance_n will_v manifest_v whether_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o no._n the_o first_o plausible_a piece_n of_o popery_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o he_o present_v we_o in_o his_o antithesis_fw-la be_v the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o attend_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o do_v in_o opposition_n whereunto_o he_o say_v protestant_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o good_a work_n please_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n filthy_a odious_a and_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v let_v other_o man_n do_v what_o they_o please_v or_o be_v able_a for_o my_o part_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n conscientious_o handle_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o account_n he_o be_v to_o make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o can_v thus_o open_o calumniate_v and_o equivocate_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sin_n to_o calumniate_v and_o false_o accuse_v heretic_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o only_a purgatory_n which_o have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o vice_n or_o provoke_v they_o to_o virtue_n do_v protestant_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o good_a work_n please_v to_o god_n or_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o good_a work_n in_o which_o of_o their_o confession_n do_v they_o so_o say_v in_o what_o public_a writing_n of_o any_o of_o their_o church_n what_o one_o individual_a protestant_a be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o think_v or_o vent_v this_o folly_n if_o our_o author_n have_v tell_v this_o story_n in_o rome_n or_o italy_n he_o have_v wrong_v himself_o only_o in_o point_n of_o morality_n but_o tell_v it_o in_o england_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o be_v utter_o go_v also_o as_o to_o reputation_n but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o no_o more_o will_v papist_n neither_o that_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_a never_o live_v that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o deny_v they_o by_o that_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v all_o as_o filthy_a rag_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o glad_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v isaiah_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n who_o word_n they_o be_v concern_v all_o our_o righteousness_n that_o he_o traduce_v we_o shall_v have_v he_o sometime_o or_o other_o deny_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o he_o labour_v principal_o to_o asperse_v will_v tell_v he_o that_o although_o god_n do_v indispensible_o require_v good_a work_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v perform_v constant_o those_o good_a work_n which_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o perforance_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v yet_o that_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o who_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o who_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v appear_v want_v defective_a yea_o silthy_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o our_o workâ—_n have_v need_n of_o acceptation_n in_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o our_o person_n and_o they_o add_v this_o to_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o know_v little_a of_o god_n or_o themselves_o my_o pen_n be_v dull_a and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v lend_v i_o for_o a_o few_o day_n be_v call_v for_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o same_o ingenuity_n and_o conscientious_a care_n of_o offend_v be_v observe_v as_o in_o this_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v so_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o whereof_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o from_o one_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o on_o principle_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o suffering_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o he_o extol_v in_o they_o not_o what_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o or_o other_o impose_v upon_o they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o protestant_n nor_o have_v suffer_v from_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o papal_a religion_n the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o protestant_n have_v suffer_v from_o themselves_o alone_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o it_o do_v he_o intend_v but_o what_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o undergo_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o outward_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a lot_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n so_o voluntary_a self-macerations_a have_v attend_v the_o way_n of_o false-worship_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n finis_fw-la